of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouthâ—_n psal._n 33._o 6._o so_o do_v christ_n vanquish_v his_o enemy_n and_o enable_v his_o minister_n to_o vanquish_v they_o verbo_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o that_o hos._n 6._o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n and_o slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v namely_o to_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o cite_v this_o place_n allege_v it_o for_o and_o according_a to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o meaning_n 16._o the_o evangelist_n relate_v it_o thus_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o temple_n cry_v and_o say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n they_o be_v sore_o displease_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o what_o these_o say_v how_o they_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o man_n be_v that_o solemn_a acclamation_n of_o save_o now_o wherewith_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o glorify_v god_n fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o thou_o our_o saviour_n answer_v yes_o for_o have_v you_o not_o read_v say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n consider_v what_o that_o mean_n you_o will_v wonder_v perhaps_o that_o a_o thing_n so_o plain_o can_v be_v take_v in_o a_o differ_a meaning_n for_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v allege_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n shall_v glorify_v christ_n while_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n despise_v he_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o have_v occasion_v this_o mistake_n and_o draw_v the_o sense_n awry_o the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o seventy_o according_a to_o which_o the_o evangelist_n read_v this_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o strength_n translate_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v praise_n second_o because_o those_o that_o make_v this_o acclamation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v our_o saviour_n allege_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o greek_a but_o in_o hebrew_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o strength_n which_o be_v the_o constant_a signification_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o never_o praise_v nor_o do_v the_o seventy_o themselves_o ever_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o save_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v here_o regulate_v by_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n according_a to_o which_o our_o saviour_n allege_v it_o and_o must_v signify_v not_o simple_o praise_n but_o robur_n praedicandum_fw-la or_o robur_n laud_fw-la dignum_fw-la robur_n celebrandum_fw-la strength_n worthy_a to_o be_v celebrate_v or_o praise_v or_o the_o like_a to_o the_o second_o that_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d child_n who_o make_v this_o acclamation_n of_o hosanna_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o so_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v no_o babe_n and_o suckling_n but_o of_o reasonable_a year_n how_o then_o will_v our_o saviour_n quotation_n have_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v pertinent_a beside_o young_a child_n be_v not_o proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o the_o pharisee_n find_v no_o fault_n with_o the_o speaker_n but_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v which_o they_o think_v too_o much_o for_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o allege_v this_o scripture_n answer_v to_o that_o and_o intend_v not_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o speaker_n four_o in_o all_o reason_n those_o who_o cry_v here_o hosanna_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o same_o company_n that_o bring_v he_o cry_v hosanna_n all_o the_o way_n thither_o but_o these_o say_v s._n mark_n 9_o be_v of_o the_o multitude_n which_o follow_v he_o as_o s._n luke_n 37._o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 5._o pharisee_n who_o be_v offend_v thereat_o bid_v he_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o here_o signify_v either_o christ_n disciple_n or_o the_o retinue_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o up_o thither_o as_o a_o king_n take_v which_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o fasten_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o notion_n other_o than_o usual_a i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o herod_n courtier_n matth._n 14._o 2._o be_v term_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n etc._n etc._n discourse_n x._o zachariah_n 4._o 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v a_o mean_a which_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o many_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o speculation_n of_o angel_n whereunto_o man_n be_v heretofore_o so_o much_o addict_v as_o they_o pursue_v it_o not_o only_o to_o vain_a and_o ungrounded_a theory_n but_o even_o to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o intrude_v into_o thing_n they_o have_v not_o see_v there_o be_v then_o who_o beguile_a man_n with_o a_o voluntary_a humility_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n col._n 2._o 18._o what_o aftertime_n bring_v forth_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n speak_v that_o ancient_a and_o high-soaring_a though_o counterfeit_n dionysius_n describe_v the_o hierarchy_n of_o angel_n as_o exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v dwell_v among_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o nine_o order_n of_o they_o out_o of_o nine_o word_n find_v partly_o in_o the_o old_a partly_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seraphim_n cherubim_n and_o throne_n power_n host_n and_o dominion_n principality_n archangel_n and_o angel_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o several_a nature_n distinction_n and_o property_n of_o they_o all_o whereas_o it_o can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n either_o that_o some_o of_o these_o name_n concur_v not_o as_o angel_n not_o to_o be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n especial_o to_o comprehend_v archangel_n or_o that_o these_o be_v denomination_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o not_o of_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n only_o yet_o have_v these_o nine_o order_n pass_v for_o current_n through_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o who_o together_o with_o divers_a superstition_n have_v just_o reject_v also_o these_o vain_a and_o ungrounded_a curiosity_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o other_o extreme_a have_v bury_v the_o doctrine_n of_o angel_n in_o silence_n make_v little_a or_o no_o enquiry_n at_o all_o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v concern_v they_o which_o yet_o will_v make_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v so_o many_o passage_n have_v reference_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a something_o reveal_v concern_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o do_v amiss_o if_o i_o choose_v for_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n a_o particular_a of_o that_o kind_n which_o dionysius_n in_o all_o his_o speculation_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o and_o yet_o seem_v to_o have_v strong_a foot_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ancient_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o principal_a angel_n which_o minister_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v archangel_n some_o of_o who_o name_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n as_o michael_n gabriel_n raphael_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_z esdras_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o jeremiel_n the_o archangel_n this_o tradition_n we_o shall_v find_v record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o tobit_n who_o antiquity_n be_v before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n who_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o azariah_n have_v accompany_v his_o son_n into_o media_n when_o he_o discover_v himself_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o raphael_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v and_o minister_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o that_o be_v god_n the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o present_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o go_v in_o
of_o the_o world_n be_v bless_v what_o be_v here_o act_v else_o but_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o promise_a seed_n shall_v make_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n bless_v by_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a the_o place_n be_v also_o design_v the_o region_n of_o mount_n moriah_n there_o abraham_n be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o â—on_n isaac_n even_o where_o messiah_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n be_v one_o day_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross._n the_o second_o prediction_n in_o the_o law_n of_o messiah_n suffer_a death_n be_v by_o the_o slay_v of_o beast_n for_o atonement_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o offer_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o messiah_n be_v one_o day_n to_o make_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o mystery_n of_o the_o end_n of_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a story_n of_o abraham_n offering_n isaac_n for_o when_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n and_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o stay_v he_o as_o he_o be_v command_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stay_v his_o hand_n and_o show_v he_o a_o ram_n catch_v in_o a_o thicket_n by_o the_o horn_n which_o ram_n abraham_n take_v and_o offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o bless_a seed_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v suspend_v and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n will_v accept_v the_o offering_n of_o bull_n and_o ram_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o expiation_n which_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o loin_n of_o isaac_n shall_v one_o day_n make_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o law_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n wherein_o i_o find_v three_o evident_a prophecy_n that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n the_o first_o be_v that_o famous_a one_o the_o 53._o of_o isaiah_n the_o whole_a chapter_n through_o i_o will_v not_o repeat_v it_o all_o but_o some_o two_o or_o three_o passage_n thereof_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v say_v the_o prophet_n for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v ver._n 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v he_o be_v afflict_v yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n ver._n 8._o he_o be_v cut_v off_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v now_o that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v one_o of_o those_o by_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o verity_n appear_v by_o the_o destroy_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o unto_o who_o philip_n come_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o chariot_n read_v this_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o thereupon_o ask_v philip_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v these_o word_n the_o 35._o text_n tell_v we_o that_o philip_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o scripture_n and_o preach_v unto_o he_o jesus_n the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o foretell_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v be_v that_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n who_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n come_v by_o seventy_o week_n 26._o limit_n his_o count_n not_o at_o his_o birth_n but_o at_o his_o suffer_v as_o the_o most_o principal_a moment_n of_o his_o story_n from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o commandment_n say_v he_o to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n unto_o messiah_n the_o prince_n shall_v be_v seven_o week_n and_o sixty_o two_o week_n and_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v find_v zachary_n 12._o 10._o where_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o say_v he_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v pierce_v messiah_n before_o they_o receive_v he_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o this_o place_n also_o be_v one_o of_o those_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n appear_v by_o s._n john_n twice_o allege_v it_o once_o in_o his_o gospel_n when_o a_o soldier_n with_o a_o spear_n pierce_v our_o saviour_n side_n then_o say_v he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o scripture_n which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 37._o again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o revelation_n behold_v say_v he_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o now_o for_o the_o three_o division_n of_o scripture_n the_o psalm_n the_o chief_a at_o least_o 7._o and_o principal_a place_n there_o which_o i_o dare_v warrant_n be_v that_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n v_o 9_o 10._o quote_v both_o by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n my_o â—lesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 35._o for_o david_n as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v bury_v and_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o but_o of_o messiah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n as_o a_o type_n in_o who_o loin_n messiah_n be_v now_o than_o if_o messiah_n body_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o follow_v he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o task_n and_o prove_v that_o messiah_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n namely_o foretell_v in_o that_o threefold_a division_n of_o scripture_n mention_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n now_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v the_o other_o part_n that_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v first_o foreshew_v in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o isaac_n wherein_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o suffering_n be_v actedâ—_n for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n command_v isaac_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o burnt-offering_a isaac_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o be_v release_v from_o death_n this_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o express_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o day_n when_o abraham_n come_v to_o mount_n moriah_n 4._o and_o have_v his_o son_n as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o circumstance_n there_o be_v no_o need_n nor_o use_v at_o all_o to_o have_v note_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o some_o mystery_n for_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v but_o the_o naked_a story_n what_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o three_o or_o the_o five_o day_n that_o abraham_n come_v to_o moriah_n where_o he_o receive_v his_o son_n from_o death_n now_o that_o i_o have_v not_o misapply_v this_o figure_n s._n paul_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o express_o make_v this_o release_n of_o isaac_n from_o slaughter_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o whole_a story_n hebrew_n 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v account_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o also_o he_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o figure_n the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n some_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v offer_v but_o those_o which_o be_v defer_v long_a as_o the_o peace-offering_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v before_o the_o three_o day_n the_o three_o day_n no_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v eat_v but_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v if_o it_o be_v eat_v it_o be_v not_o accept_v for_o a_o atonement_n but_o count_v a_o abomination_n namely_o to_o show_v that_o
which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v legal_a place_n than_o bare_a and_o simple_a prayer_n be_v a_o legal_a duty_n last_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o this_o description_n of_o proseucha_n which_o be_v as_o court_v encompass_v only_o with_o a_o wall_n or_o other_o like_o enclosure_n and_o open_v above_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o accommodation_n of_o those_o altar_n we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n namely_o that_o the_o ground_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v fence_v and_o bound_v with_o some_o such_o enclosure_n and_o shade_v with_o tree_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o proseucha_n as_o we_o may_v read_v express_o of_o one_o of_o they_o at_o beersheba_n that_o abraham_n there_o plant_v a_o grove_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o everlasting_a god_n â—3_n yea_o when_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n stand_v still_o in_o a_o open_a court_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o place_n of_o those_o altar_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v not_o bound_v and_o separate_v from_o common_a ground_n and_o from_o these_o pattern_n in_o likelihood_n after_o the_o altar_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o only_a place_n be_v continue_v still_o the_o use_n of_o such_o open_a place_n or_o court_n for_o prayer_n garnish_v with_o tree_n as_o i_o have_v show_v proseucha_n to_o have_v be_v discourse_n xix_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explicate_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o elder_n second_o what_o be_v this_o double_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o first_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o elder_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o name_n for_o so_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o presbyter_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o the_o gospel_n whence_o come_v the_o saxon_a word_n priester_n and_o our_o now_o english_a word_n priest_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v these_o only_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o but_o in_o our_o time_n those_o who_o obtrude_v a_o new_a discipline_n and_o government_n upon_o the_o church_n altogether_o unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o in_o the_o ancient_a will_v needs_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n here_o understand_v one_o of_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o call_v pastor_n another_o of_o layman_n who_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o join_v as_o assistant_n to_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o admonition_n and_o censure_n of_o manner_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o our_o churchman_n call_v lay-elder_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o new_a device_n presbyterian_o these_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n they_o will_v have_v mean_v in_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n that_o rule_n or_o govern_v well_o who_o therefore_o they_o call_v rule_v elder_n the_o other_o who_o they_o call_v pastor_n to_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o therefore_o they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o teach_v elder_n this_o be_v their_o exposition_n and_o this_o exposition_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n but_o none_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v commented_a upon_o this_o place_n neither_o chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n theodoret_n primasius_n oecumenius_n or_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o they_o have_v no_o such_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o any_o such_o lay-elder_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o priest_n only_o which_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o how_o will_n you_o say_v then_o be_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o may_v seem_v as_o they_o allege_v to_o intimate_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n some_o that_o rule_v only_o other_o that_o labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n who_o have_v cause_n when_o time_n be_v to_o be_v better_o verse_v in_o this_o question_n than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v divers_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n none_o of_o which_o give_v place_n to_o any_o such_o new-found_a elder_n as_o these_o fautor_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n upon_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o this_o one_o place_n have_v set_v up_o in_o divers_a foreign_a church_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v into_o we_o i_o will_v relate_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o exposition_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o use_n of_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n which_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o note_v the_o reason_n or_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o according_o to_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o causal_n or_o conditional_a conjunction_n according_a whereunto_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la digni_fw-la habeantur_fw-la or_o dignentur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v resolve_v thus_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o rule_n or_o govern_v their_o flock_n well_o let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o chief_o in_o respect_n or_o because_o of_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o so_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n will_v imply_v two_o duty_n but_o not_o two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o elder_n and_o that_o though_o this_o double_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o both_o yet_o chief_o and_o more_o principal_o for_o the_o second_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o way_n go_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n a_o second_o exposition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o force_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o labour_v but_o to_o labour_v with_o much_o travel_n and_o toil_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vexor_fw-la laboribus_fw-la &_o molestiis_fw-la premor_fw-la and_o so_o proper_o signify_v molestiam_fw-la &_o fatigationem_fw-la ex_fw-la labour_v wearisome_a and_o painful_a labour_n thus_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v let_v elder_n that_o do_v be_v praesidere_fw-la that_o be_v govern_z and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n well_o 17._o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o take_v more_o than_o ordinary_a pain_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o discharge_v their_o office_n well_o be_v etc._n etc._n especial_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o their_o painfulness_n and_o travel_n shall_v exceed_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o have_v see_v two_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n neither_o of_o they_o imply_v two_o sort_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o distinguish_v several_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o imply_v a_o differ_a merit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v but_o that_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v here_o intimate_v let_v it_o be_v so_o two_o other_o exposition_n will_v yield_v they_o it_o but_o so_o as_o will_v not_o be_v for_o their_o turn_n for_o their_o lay-elder_n will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v speak_v here_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n consider_v both_o as_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n or_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o both_o order_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v well_o include_v they_o both_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n in_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o associate_n of_o a_o court_n of_o judicature_n by_o that_o name_n senatus_n in_o latin_a have_v its_o name_n à _fw-la senibus_fw-la i._o senioribus_fw-la of_o eldership_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o this_o supposal_n the_o apostle_n word_n may_v have_v this_o construction_n let_v the_o elder_n which_o rule_v well_o whether_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o priest_n who_o beside_o their_o government_n labour_v also_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n now_o what_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o such_o a_o exposition_n i_o see_v not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o the_o apostle_n shall_v make_v provision_n
shall_v have_v many_o a_o 13._o curse_n also_o prov._n 11._o 25._o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o likewise_o eccles._n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o after_o many_o day_n these_o be_v for_o corporal_a blessing_n and_o of_o this_o life_n but_o hear_v also_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o those_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v david_n psal._n 112._o 9_o quote_v by_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 9_o he_o have_v disperse_v he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a his_o righteousness_n remain_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v remember_v not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o say_v our_o saviour_n friend_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d unrighteous_a mammon_n that_o be_v of_o these_o deceitful_a and_o uncertain_a riches_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o that_o be_v the_o friend_n you_o have_v make_v may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a tabernacle_n that_o be_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o alms-deed_n you_o have_v do_v and_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o poor_a may_v reward_v you_o with_o eternal_a life_n so_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17_o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n non_fw-la memini_fw-la say_v s._n hiâ—rome_n i_n legere_fw-la maul_v morte_fw-la mortuum_fw-la qui_fw-la libenter_fw-la opera_fw-la charitatis_fw-la exercuit_fw-la habet_fw-la enim_fw-la multos_fw-la intercessores_fw-la &_o impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la i_o do_v not_o remember_v in_o all_o my_o read_n that_o ever_o any_o one_o die_v a_o ill_a death_n who_o be_v in_o his_o life-time_n ready_a to_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o charity_n for_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o have_v many_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o in_o his_o behalf_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o our_o work_n of_o mercy_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n 35._o and_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o meat_n when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n you_o know_v the_o rest_n o_o the_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o alm_n in_o prevail_v with_o god_n what_o favour_n do_v they_o find_v in_o his_o sight_n how_o be_v they_o remember_v but_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n in_o they_o which_o be_v none_o but_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o merciful_a promise_n who_o accept_v they_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whence_o be_v that_o prayer_n of_o nehemiah_n c._n 13._o 22._o concern_v this_o case_n of_o good_a work_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o spare_v i_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o prevalency_n which_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v with_o almighty_a god_n to_o procure_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o thing_n propound_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v they_o and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o please_v unto_o he_o which_o benson_n when_o they_o be_v know_v will_v be_v also_o strong_a motive_n to_o we_o why_o we_o shall_v frequent_v they_o for_o though_o indeed_o their_o efficacy_n alone_o be_v a_o motive_n sufficient_a to_o invite_v any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o do_v they_o yet_o will_v these_o reason_n add_v a_o further_a enforcement_n thereunto_o to_o begin_v then_o with_o prayer_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n i_o will_v name_v but_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o property_n he_o have_v in_o the_o gift_n he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o otherwise_o we_o will_v forget_v in_o what_o tenure_n we_o hold_v those_o blessing_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o hand_n though_o therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o ask_v they_o before_o he_o do_v it_o even_o as_o father_n do_v with_o their_o child_n though_o they_o intend_v to_o bestow_v such_o thing_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v needful_a yet_o they_o will_v have_v their_o child_n to_o ask_v they_o unless_o therefore_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v he_o to_o give_v as_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v what_o we_o have_v not_o so_o we_o can_v lawful_o use_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v 2._o another_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o god_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 22._o 21._o and_o be_v at_o peace_n thereby_o good_a shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o now_o acquaintance_n we_o know_v grow_v among_o man_n by_o converse_v together_o by_o intercourse_n and_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o here_o by_o accustom_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n we_o grow_v acquaint_v with_o he_o otherwise_o if_o we_o grow_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o behold_v he_o 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o order_n for_o to_o come_v often_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n breed_v a_o holy_a awe_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o make_v we_o to_o call_v our_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o commit_v they_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o experience_n man_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v those_o into_o who_o presence_n they_o must_v often_o come_v to_o ask_v and_o sue_v for_o favour_n and_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v they_o be_v present_o ashamed_a and_o the_o first_o thing_n they_o do_v will_v be_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n these_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o alm_n be_v require_v which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o those_o for_o prayer_n for_o 1._o we_o be_v to_o offer_v alm_n to_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o who_o we_o receive_v and_o of_o who_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o have_v for_o as_o by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v god_n creature_n before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v they_o so_o when_o we_o have_v they_o there_o be_v another_o homage_n due_a for_o they_o namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n without_o which_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n give_v we_o be_v unclean_a and_o unlawful_a to_o we_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n say_v s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n not_o else_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o devil_n a_o christian_a may_v lawful_o eat_v so_o it_o be_v do_v 〈…〉_z with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v profess_v he_o eat_v not_o meat_n of_o the_o devil_n gift_n or_o devil_n table_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n who_o of_o right_n be_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whether_o therefore_o say_v he_o v_o 31._o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v else_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lordship_n of_o his_o creature_n by_o your_o thanksgiving_n for_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v thereby_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o glory_n now_o our_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o creature_n must_v not_o express_v itself_o in_o word_n only_o but_o it_o must_v be_v also_o in_o work_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v we_o must_v yield_v he_o a_o rent_n and_o tribute_n of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v by_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o lose_v our_o tenure_n this_o rent_n be_v twofold_a either_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o minister_n or_o that_o
reject_v it_o as_o groundless_a then_o and_o i_o know_v your_o tenet_n can_v admit_v it_o now_o cuique_fw-la abundet_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la therefore_o i_o will_v contend_v no_o more_o about_o it_o 2._o but_o let_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o daniel_n speak_v be_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o kingdom_n of_o his_o first_o come_n whether_o beginning_n at_o his_o ascension_n or_o manifest_v itself_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o one_o of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v but_o let_v it_o be_v which_o it_o will_v i_o say_v for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v yet_o sufficient_a leave_v to_o overthrow_v your_o tenet_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n for_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n show_v to_o daniel_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o repetition_n to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a if_o this_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o context_n i_o utter_o despair_v ever_o to_o understand_v prophecy_n by_o any_o light_n of_o the_o letter_n i_o must_v take_v it_o therefore_o for_o grant_v whether_o you_o grant_v it_o i_o or_o not_o that_o that_o kingdom_n at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n be_v that_o which_o daniel_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o his_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o same_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o you_o say_v be_v at_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n namely_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n this_o therefore_o forelay_v i_o argue_v thus_o the_o ruffle_a horn_n persecute_v the_o saint_n until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n chap._n 7._o v._n 22._o but_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n persecute_v not_o until_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v at_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n ergo._fw-la for_o if_o he_o persecute_v till_o then_o he_o with_o his_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n must_v continue_v till_o christ_n ascension_n at_o the_o near_a but_o he_o be_v dead_a two_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n here_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n nor_o matter_v it_o how_o the_o greek_a kingdom_n after_o antiochus_n may_v seem_v to_o befit_v the_o clayie_a leg_n unless_o you_o make_v the_o little_a horn_n to_o be_v those_o clayie_a leg_n but_o you_o must_v show_v how_o the_o little_a horn_n if_o it_o be_v epiphanes_n live_v and_o persecute_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n will_v you_o expound_v until_o the_o time_n come_v until_o some_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o time_n come_v i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v evade_v here_o unless_o as_o porphyry_n do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o mention_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n to_o be_v judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o joannes_n hircanus_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o hasmonean_n if_o you_o answer_v thus_o you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v persuade_v to_o your_o opinion_n who_o read_v that_o prophecy_n can_v be_v persuade_v but_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o part_n once_o act_v the_o beast_n glass_n be_v run_v and_o his_o time_n of_o destruction_n come_v or_o who_o can_v believe_v but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o that_o time_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n though_o you_o say_v you_o see_v no_o evidence_n for_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o this_o scripture_n be_v it_o out_o of_o which_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o consute_n the_o thessalonian_n causeless_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o tell_v they_o 3._o that_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o reveal_v and_o have_v act_v his_o part_n forasmuch_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o abolish_v he_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o come_n for_o so_o daniel_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o the_o wicked_a horn_n reign_n shall_v conclude_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v abolish_v he_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o that_o come_n of_o his_o be_v until_o the_o wicked_a horn_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o reign_v the_o time_n appoint_v he_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v the_o womb_n whence_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n derive_v that_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magnus_fw-la dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la because_o that_o come_n of_o messiah_n be_v thrice_o so_o describe_v in_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n verse_n 10_o 22_o 26._o whence_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o look_v not_o for_o messiah_n until_o magnus_n die_v judicii_fw-la the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v this_o term_n of_o dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la from_o they_o and_o approve_v it_o by_o use_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o other_o write_n of_o they_o than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o can_v i_o believe_v but_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n mean_v to_o approve_v the_o ground_n of_o scripture_n whence_o they_o deduce_v it_o especial_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o express_v his_o second_o come_n by_o these_o word_n of_o daniel_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o elder_n and_o priest_n hear_v our_o saviour_n apply_v to_o himself_o when_o they_o arraign_v he_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n as_o at_o blasphemy_n whence_o it_o appear_v they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o small_a and_o ordinary_a character_n of_o power_n not_o appliable_a to_o judas_n maccabaeus_n or_o his_o successor_n i_o know_v the_o same_o phrase_n may_v be_v use_v to_o express_v like_o matter_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a time_n but_o here_o be_v not_o only_a identity_n of_o phrase_n but_o together_o with_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o same_o frame_n of_o thing_n with_o their_o circumstance_n and_o those_o such_o as_o be_v not_o appliable_a to_o many_o time_n and_o though_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o theocritus_n justus_n his_o name_n be_v too_o daniel_n lawenus_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o the_o jew_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o communion_n of_o phrase_n yet_o i_o know_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o help_v to_o understand_v scripture_n 3._o i_o have_v dwell_v all_o this_o while_n upon_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o kingdom_n i_o come_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v somewhat_o of_o the_o first_o dan._n 2._o v._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v say_v i_o during_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n while_o the_o day_n of_o this_o dominion_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v before_o these_o day_n of_o their_o dominion_n end_v i_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n upon_o day_n but_o here_o you_o stumble_v and_o make_v inference_n as_o if_o i_o have_v say_v or_o the_o prophet_n either_o in_o or_o during_o all_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n or_o during_o the_o day_n of_o all_o those_o kingdom_n babylonian_a persian_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o roman_a i_o can_v but_o marvel_v to_o see_v you_o make_v so_o strange_a of_o a_o expression_n not_o only_o frequent_v in_o scripture_n but_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o every_o language_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o saxon_a or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o british_a king_n will_v you_o infer_v or_o understand_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v in_o all_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n or_o in_o the_o day_n of_o all_o those_o king_n or_o some_o of_o they_o only_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n must_v i_o needs_o mean_v all_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n or_o some_o part_n of_o they_o only_o and_o so_o no_o more_o but_o while_o
of_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o give_v it_o the_o large_a sense_n and_o yet_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o those_o which_o die_v in_o christ_n shall_v be_v all_o at_o once_o or_o altogether_o but_o the_o martyr_n first_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n then_o after_o a_o appoint_a time_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n afterward_o when_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v thus_o complete_a those_o which_o remain_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_n shall_v together_o with_o those_o which_o be_v rise_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v eternal_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o which_o christ_n find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n be_v not_o instant_o translate_v shall_v be_v in_o part_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevent_v the_o dead_a but_o be_v consummate_v with_o they_o 3._o both_o these_o interpretation_n suppose_v the_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o cloud_n to_o be_v for_o their_o present_a translation_n into_o heaven_n but_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o seem_v to_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v for_o another_o end_n namely_o to_o do_v honour_n unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n at_o his_o return_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n those_o say_v the_o text_n which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o he_o say_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o again_o they_o and_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o to_o judgement_n not_o to_o follow_v he_o return_v hence_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o although_o in_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n the_o air_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v the_o word_n heaven_n but_o the_o word_n air_n as_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v the_o ambiguity_n lest_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o of_o our_o translation_n into_o heaven_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o be_v those_o word_n we_o shall_v ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v after_o this_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o rapture_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 1._o we_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o never_o lose_v his_o presence_n but_o always_o enjoy_v it_o partly_o on_o earth_n during_o his_o reign_n of_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o partly_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v thither_o for_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v because_o the_o text_n say_v the_o saint_n after_o their_o rapture_n on_o high_a shall_v thenceforth_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n ergò_fw-la they_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o no_o heaven_n be_v here_o mention_v if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o christ_n there_o where_o they_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o it_o will_v rather_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v ever_o with_o he_o in_o the_o air_n than_o in_o heaven_n which_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v admit_v and_o otherwise_o the_o text_n will_v afford_v no_o more_o for_o heaven_n than_o it_o will_v for_o earth_n nay_o the_o word_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o make_v most_o for_o the_o latter_a 4._o i_o will_v add_v this_o more_o namely_o what_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o rapture_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o high_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n rather_o than_o to_o wait_v his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n what_o if_o it_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v during_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o that_o as_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deluge_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o water_n in_o the_o ark_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n at_o the_o conflagration_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n unto_o their_o ark_n christ_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o from_o the_o deluge_n of_o fire_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v consume_v there_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n sound_v this_o way_n which_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o one_o elias_n a_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o be_v that_o 1._o tradition_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o well_o know_v among_o divine_n duo_o millia_fw-la inane_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la lex_fw-la duo_fw-la millia_fw-la dies_fw-la messiae_n viz._n sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la duraturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la he_o live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n about_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o greek_a monarchy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o device_n of_o any_o latter_a rabbi_n but_o a_o tradition_n ancient_o receive_v among_o they_o whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o will_v transcribe_v it_o because_o it_o have_v something_o remarkable_a concern_v the_o 1000_o year_n it_o sound_v thus_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la redigentur_fw-la iterum_fw-la in_o pulverem_fw-la he_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n before_o the_o general_n which_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v and_o talk_v much_o of_o see_v wisdom_n chap._n 3._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la v._n 8._o si_fw-mi quaeras_fw-la autem_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la istis_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la renovaturus_fw-la est_fw-la mundum_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la et_fw-la exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la es._n 2._o 11._o quid_fw-la justis_fw-la futurum_fw-la sit_fw-la sciendum_fw-la quòd_fw-la deus_fw-la sanctus_n benedictus_fw-la dabit_fw-la illis_fw-la alas_o quasi_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la ut_fw-la volent_fw-la super_fw-la fancy_n aquarum_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la psal._n 46._o 3._o propterea_fw-la non_fw-la timebimus_fw-la cum_fw-la mouâ—bitur_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la terra_fw-la at_o fortè_fw-la inquies_fw-la erit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la dolori_fw-la seu_fw-la afflictioni_fw-la sed_fw-la occurrit_fw-la illud_fw-la esa._n 40._o 31._o exspectantibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la innovabuntur_fw-la vires_fw-la efferentur_fw-la alâ_fw-la instar_fw-la aquilarum_fw-la the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elias_n the_o just_a who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o viz._n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v again_o to_o dust_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o just_a in_o those_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v renew_v his_o world_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 2._o 11._o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o wing_n as_o it_o be_v of_o eagle_n to_o fly_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 46._o 3._o therefore_o shall_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v change_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o pain_n and_o affliction_n to_o they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n i_o have_v no_o more_o leave_v mr._n doctor_n may_v add_v this_o to_o my_o placita_fw-la judaeorum_n thus_o with_o my_o best_a respect_n to_o yourself_o and_o he_o i_o rest_v you_o etc._n etc._n i._o m._n postscript_n add_v unto_o this_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o body_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o epistle_n xxiii_o dr._n twisse_n his_o three_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v some_o obscure_a passage_n in_o daniel_n worthy_a sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a you_o be_v offend_v to_o have_v those_o your_o learned_a discussion_n of_o that_o difficult_a place_n in_o daniel_n touch_v the_o lxx_o week_n communicate_v i_o confess_v i_o travel_v not_o a_o little_a for_o the_o gain_n of_o they_o first_o at_o oxford_n where_o i_o first_o discover_v some_o tract_n of_o they_o then_o at_o london_n by_o my_o good_a friend_n dr._n meddus_n his_o mean_n first_o with_o mr._n mason_n my_o good_a friend_n and_o ancient_a acquaintance_n than_o with_o mr._n d._n what_o account_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o shall_v make_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o reckon_n of_o your_o learned_a pain_n good_a reason_n your_o account_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o exactness_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n in_o these_o study_n but_o to_o i_o true_o they_o be_v rare_a notion_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o perceive_v your_o care_n be_v equal_a in_o maintain_v congruity_n both_o with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o
christ_n be_v not_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o public_a through_o the_o mediation_n not_o of_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o unwritten_a and_o uncertain_a tradition_n and_o fabulous_a legend_n be_v public_o read_v and_o preach_v and_o have_v prosper_v through_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n but_o our_o author_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o adult_a christian_a one_o that_o can_v see_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n one_o that_o have_v 1._o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o be_v 51._o establish_v with_o a_o free_a spirit_n well_o know_v the_o slight_a insignificancy_n of_o what_o be_v pretend_v by_o some_o for_o their_o uncharitable_a separation_n and_o that_o their_o way_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o weakness_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o low_a narrow_a and_o jewish_a spirit_n that_o will_v engross_v messiah_n only_o to_o themselves_o and_o confine_v he_o to_o their_o particular_a mode_n and_o no_o less_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o weak_a servile_a and_o real_o superstitious_a spirit_n to_o be_v unreasonable_o scrupulous_a about_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n to_o forbid_v themselves_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v nowhere_o forbid_v and_o to_o put_v a_o great_a stress_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o some_o thing_n and_o the_o not-doing_a of_o other_o thing_n than_o either_o the_o scripture_n have_v or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v bear_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n represent_v those_o of_o this_o temper_n as_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o strong_a who_o as_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o in_o a_o not_o be_v over-sollicitous_a about_o those_o little_a thing_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n most_o mindful_a and_o strict_o observant_a of_o the_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a thing_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v all_o clear_o declare_v in_o the_o h._n scripture_n so_o likewise_o in_o that_o they_o can_v better_o bear_v the_o censuring_n and_o sometime_o unhandsome_a deal_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o find_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o treat_v such_o civil_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o a_o more_o benign_a and_o clear_a aspect_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o behaviour_n but_o of_o that_o better_a temper_n be_v our_o author_n a_o person_n that_o do_v not_o proud_o or_o passionate_o despise_v or_o behave_v himself_o unseemly_a to_o those_o that_o dissent_v from_o he_o for_o then_o of_o strong_a he_o have_v become_v weak_a nor_o will_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v uncivil_a or_o unhuman_a unto_o any_o he_o can_v say_v in_o a_o very_a good_a sense_n to_o borrow_v that_o of_o the_o comedian_n homo_fw-la sum_fw-la humani_fw-la à _fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la alienum_fw-la puto_fw-la 45._o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v operae-pretium_a to_o superadde_a one_o useful_a observation_n and_o notion_n of_o our_o author_n not_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n there_o be_v some_o in_o his_o time_n who_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v for_o noncompliance_n with_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n and_o order_n ecclesiastic_a by_o a_o vulgar_a yet_o false_a notion_n of_o scandal_n as_o if_o to_o scandalize_v be_v to_o displease_v or_o aggrieve_v other_o or_o to_o occasion_v the_o dislike_n or_o anger_n of_o other_o as_o of_o such_o particular_o who_o have_v former_o entertain_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n come_v sometime_o to_o be_v mention_v in_o discourse_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o express_v his_o thought_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o genuine_a notion_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o word_n to_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o transitive_a signification_n as_o word_n in_o the_o conjugation_n hiphil_n have_v in_o hebrew_n and_o therefore_o well_o render_v to_o make_v to_o offend_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o and_o so_o in_o the_o margin_n matth._n 5._o 29._o do_v according_a to_o the_o syle_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o import_v thus_o much_o by_o our_o action_n to_o induce_v another_o to_o sin_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o to_o put_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fit_o render_v stumbling-block_n in_o rev._n 2._o 14._o where_o balaam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v balak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stumbling-block_n it_o be_v as_o fit_o render_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v rom._n 14._o 13_o sâ—umbling_v nor_o be_v this_o sense_n much_o distant_a from_o the_o etymon_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d à _fw-la claudicando_fw-la and_o according_o to_o scandalize_v be_v to_o make_v or_o to_o occasion_v one_o to_o fall_v or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o hinder_v one_o from_o walk_v even_o steady_o and_o regular_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o observable_a description_n of_o scandal_n give_v by_o 3._o tertullian_n scandalum_fw-la ni_fw-fr fallor_fw-la non_fw-la bonae_fw-la rei_fw-la sed_fw-la malae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o aedificans_fw-la ad_fw-la delictum_fw-la this_o our_o author_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o the_o other_o do_v pretend_v viz._n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v or_o grieve_v or_o vex_v other_o for_o some_o be_v angry_a without_o a_o cause_n and_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v sometime_o at_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o evil_a yea_o be_v grieve_v and_o vex_v when_o another_o be_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v so_o affect_v be_v therefore_o far_o from_o be_v induce_v and_o embolden_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o the_o other_o account_v his_o duty_n and_o consequent_o far_o from_o be_v scandalize_v according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n only_o they_o be_v displease_v offend_v and_o angry_a but_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o that_o humour_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o minister_n upon_o that_o score_n to_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v from_o their_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o such_o as_o the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o best_a good_a of_o other_o be_v plain_o to_o displease_v and_o offend_v god_n who_o be_v never_o displease_v but_o just_o but_o to_o offend_v man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o sin_n against_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v or_o dislike_v other_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a in_o such_o a_o contradiction_n of_o humour_n and_o vast_a contrariety_n of_o fancy_n not_o to_o be_v displease_v unto_o some_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o scandalize_v in_o the_o scripture-idiom_a beside_o what_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v will_v be_v serious_o consider_v 10._o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v our_o author_n be_v know_v to_o express_v himself_o in_o familiar_a discourse_n with_o some_o friend_n and_o muchwhat_a like_o the_o notion_n do_v the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n happy_o light_a upon_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o elaborate_a tract_n of_o scandal_n 46._o hitherto_o we_o have_v endeavour_v though_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o imperfect_a draught_n to_o represent_v the_o rich_a endowment_n of_o his_o mind_n together_o with_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v his_o inward_a man_n and_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o the_o divine_a shechinah_n which_o love_v to_o rest_v in_o such_o soul_n as_o be_v holy_a humble_a and_o meek_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n it_o remain_v now_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o narrative_a that_o we_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_v of_o that_o body_n wherein_o this_o excellent_a soul_n dwell_v that_o earthen_a vessel_n wherein_o these_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v deposit_v and_o which_o only_o of_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o mortality_n and_o thence_o pass_v to_o the_o last_o scene_n and_o epilogue_n of_o his_o life_n his_o body_n be_v of_o a_o comely_a proportion_n rather_o of_o a_o tall_a than_o low_a stature_n in_o his_o young_a year_n as_o he_o will_v say_v he_o be_v but_o slender_a and_o
new_a the_o christian_a clergy_n or_o clerus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o christian_a antiquity_n either_o because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o portion_n which_o the_o church_n dedicate_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o herself_o namely_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v a_o offering_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o because_o their_o inheritance_n and_o livelihood_n be_v the_o lord_n portion_n i_o prefer_v the_o first_o yet_o either_o of_o both_o will_v give_v their_o order_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n as_o do_v also_o more_o especial_o their_o descent_n which_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v from_o those_o for_o who_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 17._o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctisie_n they_o unto_o or_o for_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n that_o be_v separate_a they_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o verification_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n 18._o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o key_n which_o unlock_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o before_o and_o after_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n 19_o that_o be_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v be_v consecrate_v to_o such_o a_o office_n without_o some_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v and_o purify_v they_o therefore_o for_o their_o consecration_n to_o this_o holy_a function_n of_o ministration_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i_o offer_v myself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o thou_o for_o they_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o legal_a and_o typical_a one_o wherewith_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n first_o and_o then_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o thy_o service_n in_o the_o old_a a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o first_o substantive_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o truth_n now_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o of_o the_o jewish_a i_o shall_v need_v say_v nothing_o have_v always_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o of_o her_o clergy_n ought_v according_a to_o the_o separation_n and_o sanctity_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o other_o christian_n both_o passive_o in_o their_o usance_n from_o other_o but_o especial_o active_o by_o a_o restrain_a conversation_n and_o peculiarness_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v manifest_a by_o her_o ancient_a canon_n and_o discipline_n yea_o so_o deep_o have_v it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o churchman_n bind_v they_o to_o some_o differ_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o form_n of_o life_n from_o the_o laity_n that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o admit_v of_o the_o like_a discrimination_n due_a in_o other_o thing_n have_v still_o in_o their_o opinion_n some_o relic_n thereof_o remain_v in_o this_o though_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v acquit_v of_o that_o imputation_n which_o tertullian_n charge_v upon_o some_o in_o his_o time_n to_o wit_n quum_fw-la excellimur_fw-la &_o inflamur_fw-la adversùs_fw-la clerum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unum_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la tunc_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la quia_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o patri_fw-la fecit_fw-la quum_fw-la ad_fw-la peraequationem_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la provocamur_fw-la deponimus_fw-la insulas_fw-la 12._o &_o impares_fw-la sumus_fw-la when_o we_o vaunt_v and_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v all_o one_o than_o we_o be_v all_o priest_n for_o he_o make_v we_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o equal_v in_o our_o life_n the_o example_n of_o priestly_a discipline_n than_o down_o go_v our_o mitre_n and_o we_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o man_n another_o sort_n of_o thing_n sacred_a which_o i_o name_v be_v sacred_a place_n to_o wit_n church_n and_o oratory_n as_o the_o christian_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v they_o to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n a_o three_o sacred_a time_n that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o appoint_v for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a duty_n such_o be_v with_o we_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n concern_v we_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n day_n with_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n and_o holiday_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o discrimination_n from_o common_a or_o sanctify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o by_o action_n some_o command_v other_o interdict_v to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o the_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n will_v both_o inform_v and_o direct_v we_o for_o holy_a time_n and_o holy_a place_n be_v twin_n time_n and_o place_n be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v pair-circumstance_n of_o action_n and_o therefore_o leu._n 19_o 30._o and_o again_o 26._o 2._o they_o be_v join_v together_o tanquam_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la rationis_fw-la keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n the_o four_o sort_n of_o sacred_a thing_n be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o person_n time_n nor_o place_n but_o thing_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o they_o and_o this_o sort_n contain_v under_o it_o many_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v specify_v after_o this_o manner_n 1._o sacred_a revenue_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o as_o they_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o sacrilegious_a alienation_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o different_a use_n and_o employment_n from_o other_o good_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o become_v that_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o man_n for_o that_o primitive_a christian_a antiquity_n so_o esteem_v they_o appear_v by_o their_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o holy_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v christen_v the_o old_a notion_n of_o sacred_a by_o a_o new_a name_n so_o can._n apostol_n xl._o manifestae_fw-la sint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la res_fw-la propriae_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la proprias_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o res_fw-la dominicae_fw-la let_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o thing_n be_v the_o bishop_n own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o and_o let_v it_o be_v manifest_a what_o thing_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v author_n constitut_o apost_n lib._n 2._o c._n 28._o al._n 24._o episcopus_fw-la ne_fw-la utatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicis_fw-la rebus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alienis_fw-la aut_fw-la communibus_fw-la sed_fw-la moderatè_fw-la let_v not_o the_o bishop_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v another_o or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a but_o moderate_o and_o sober_o see_v also_o balsamon_n in_o can._n 15._o concilii_fw-la ancyrani_fw-la and_o the_o canon_n itself_o 2._o sacred_a utensil_n as_o the_o lord_n table_n vessel_n of_o ministration_n the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o like_a which_o that_o the_o church_n even_o in_o her_o better_a time_n respect_a with_o a_o holy_a and_o discriminative_a usance_n may_v be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o calumnious_a crimination_n devise_v by_o the_o arrian_n faction_n against_o athanasius_n as_o a_o charge_n of_o no_o small_a impiety_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o tract_n of_o marcotis_n macarius_n one_o of_o his_o presbyter_n by_o his_o command_n or_o instinct_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o church_n of_o the_o miletian_a schismatic_n and_o there_o break_v the_o chalice_n or_o communion-cup_n throw_v down_o the_o table_n and_o burn_v some_o of_o the_o holy_a book_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o in_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n such_o act_n be_v esteem_v profane_a and_o impious_a otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v hope_v as_o they_o do_v to_o have_v bla_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n by_o such_o a_o slander_n touch_v the_o book_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o this_o title_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n i_o add_v this_o further_o that_o under_o that_o name_n i_o will_v have_v comprehend_v the_o sense_n word_n and_o phrase_n appropriate_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o a_o religious_a ear_n can_v endure_v to_o
experience_n which_o show_v we_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v not_o yet_o bind_v with_o eternal_a chain_n have_v so_o much_o liberty_n of_o gad_v about_o supply_v in_o the_o text_n vinciendos_fw-la as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n read_v it_o thus_o judicio_fw-la magni_fw-la illius_fw-la diei_fw-la vinculis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la vinciendos_fw-la reseruâsse_fw-la he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o eternal_a chain_n at_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n in_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o he_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la with_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o as_o dativus_fw-la acquisitionis_fw-la for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o construe_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v he_o deliver_v they_o for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n namely_o suppose_v a_o trajection_n of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o take_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n jude_n to_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o dativus_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la but_o both_o acquisitionis_fw-la or_o finis_fw-la and_o govern_v the_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v both_o for_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o dative_n case_n who_o propriety_n the_o style_n of_o the_o greek_a testament_n every_o where_o imitate_v and_o why_o not_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o not_o with_o chain_n nay_o among_o the_o greek_a grammarian_n we_o find_v observe_v that_o the_o dative_n case_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o accusative_a with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o this_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o in_o the_o sacred_a greek_a which_o so_o frequent_o imitate_v the_o hebrew_n construction_n next_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o once_o use_v and_o so_o not_o bind_v by_o any_o use_n or_o example_n to_o the_o signification_n which_o we_o here_o give_v it_o to_o wit_n cast_v down_o to_o hell_n i_o will_v therefore_o render_v it_o ad_fw-la poenas_fw-la tartareas_fw-la damnavit_fw-la he_o have_v adjudge_v they_o to_o hellish_a torment_n to_o wit_n thus_o angelos_n qui_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la tartari_fw-la supplicium_fw-la damnasset_fw-la catenis_fw-la caliginis_fw-la servandos_fw-la tradidit_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la having_n adjudge_v the_o angel_n that_o sin_v to_o hell-torment_n he_o deliver_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v or_o reserve_v in_o the_o airy_a region_n 4._o as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o s._n jude_n have_v it_o so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o if_o i_o will_v render_v it_o not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n but_o cast_v down_o to_o hellward_n so_o the_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n will_v be_v that_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o this_o low_a orb_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o sense_n the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n peter_n plain_o intimate_v by_o way_n of_o reddition_n novit_n dominus_fw-la pios_fw-la in_o tentatione_n cripere_fw-la the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a in_o temptation_n as_o he_o do_v noah_n and_o lot_n injustos_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la cruciandos_fw-la seruare_fw-la but_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v as_o he_o do_v the_o wicked_a angel_n moreover_o verse_n 17._o where_o the_o same_o hellish_a darkness_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o that_o hideous_a darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o forego_n passage_n of_o angel_n refer_v also_o those_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o reserve_v and_o not_o to_o deliver_v that_o be_v not_o that_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v now_o already_o deliver_v to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n but_o reserve_v for_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o parallel_a text_n now_o what_o have_v be_v ancient_o the_o current_a opinion_n about_o this_o point_n and_o first_o for_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o they_o that_o all_o the_o space_n between_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a of_o troop_n of_o evil_a spirit_n and_o their_o chieftain_n have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o air_n which_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n paul_n have_v respect_n to_o when_o he_o call_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air._n 2._o drusius_n quote_v two_o author_n one_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o one_o of_o the_o commentator_n upon_o pirke_n aboth_o who_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n debet_fw-la homo_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o intelligere_fw-la à _fw-la terra_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la esse_fw-la turmis_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o all_o from_o earth_n to_o the_o firmament_n be_v full_a and_o no_o place_n be_v empty_a of_o troop_n of_o spirit_n together_o with_o their_o chieftain_n and_o such_o as_o be_v praepositi_fw-la all_o which_o have_v their_o residence_n and_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n some_o of_o they_o incite_v to_o peace_n other_o to_o war_n some_o to_o goodness_n and_o life_n other_o to_o wickedness_n and_o death_n by_o praepositi_fw-la i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v such_o among_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v set_v as_o warden_n over_o several_a charge_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o ancient_a prophet_n for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n seem_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o for_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o opinion_n be_v the_o same_o '_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n â—aith_o he_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o mansion_n and_o residence_n in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o or_o 400_o year_n nor_o do_v nor_o can_v hold_v the_o evil_a angel_n to_o have_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n upon_o their_o sin_n be_v evident_a by_o a_o singular_a tenet_n of_o they_o for_o justin_n martyr_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o say_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o that_o say_v he_o because_o till_o then_o he_o know_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o same_o be_v approve_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o praeclarè_v say_v he_o dixit_fw-la justinus_n quòd_fw-la ante_fw-la domini_fw-la adventum_fw-la satanas_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la deum_fw-la quip_n nondum_fw-la sciens_fw-la svam_fw-la damnationem_fw-la post_fw-la adventum_fw-la autem_fw-la domini_fw-la ex_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la discens_fw-la mâ—nifestè_fw-fr quoniam_fw-la ignis_fw-la aeternus_fw-la ei_fw-la praeparatus_fw-la sit_fw-la per_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la blasphemat_fw-la eum_fw-la deum_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la importat_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n of_o justin_n that_o satan_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n never_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n as_o not_o till_o then_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o clear_o understand_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o by_o these_o man_n irenaeus_n mean_v those_o heretic_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o the_o law_n
he_o blaspeme_v that_o god_n who_o bring_v that_o punishment_n upon_o they_o eusebius_n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 17._o cite_v the_o same_o out_o of_o both_o with_o approbation_n so_o do_v oecumenius_n upon_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o of_o s._n peter_n epiphanius_n against_o heresy_n 39_o give_v the_o same_o as_o his_o own_o assertion_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o justin_n and_o irenaeus_n though_o not_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v a_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o his_o lord_n for_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o imagine_v he_o shall_v obtain_v some_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o inquire_v how_o true_a this_o tenet_n of_o they_o be_v but_o only_o gather_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o think_v the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o then_o how_o can_v they_o but_o have_v know_v they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o the_o execution_n have_v already_o be_v do_v upon_o they_o saint_n augustine_n as_o may_v seem_v intend_v to_o reconcile_v these_o place_n of_o peter_n and_o jude_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n be_v allege_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n suffer_v some_o hell-like_a torment_n in_o their_o airy_a mansion_n the_o air_n may_v in_o that_o respect_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n be_v call_v hell_n but_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v local_o or_o actual_o in_o hell_n or_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o hold_v not_o and_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o two_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la first_o where_o he_o say_v daemon_n in_o hoc_fw-la quidem_fw-la aere_fw-la habitant_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la coeli_fw-la superioris_fw-la sublimitate_fw-la dejecti_fw-la merito_fw-la irregressibilis_fw-la transgressionis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la congruo_fw-la velut_fw-la carcere_fw-la praedamnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o the_o devil_n indeed_o have_v their_o habitation_n in_o this_o air_n for_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n through_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o their_o unrecoverable_a apostasy_n and_o transgression_n be_v fore-condemned_a and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o airy_a region_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n very_o congruous_a and_o fit_a for_o such_o transgressor_n the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 23._o where_o he_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o devil_n etc._n matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o be_v say_v he_o ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la judicii_fw-la quo_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la damnatione_fw-la puniendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la societate_fw-la detinentur_fw-la before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_o punish_v together_o with_o all_o those_o man_n who_o be_v entangle_v in_o their_o society_n the_o divine_n of_o latter_a time_n the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o to_o reconcile_v the_o suppose_a contrariety_n in_o scripture_n divide_v the_o matter_n hold_v some_o devil_n to_o be_v in_o the_o air_n as_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o some_o to_o be_v already_o in_o hell_n as_o they_o think_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n affirm_v which_o opinion_n seem_v to_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o quaere_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n upon_o the_o six_o of_o the_o ephesian_n though_o he_o speak_v but_o obscure_o and_o define_v nothing_o but_o what_o ground_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o all_o the_o devil_n which_o sin_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n especial_o that_o satan_n the_o worst_a and_o chief_a of_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a estate_n but_o enjoy_v the_o great_a liberty_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o these_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o sin_v be_v adjudge_v to_o hellish_a torment_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o this_o low_a region_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v as_o in_o a_o prison_n for_o chain_n of_o darkness_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n discourse_n v._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v think_v at_o first_o sight_n that_o this_o scripture_n do_v exceed_o warrant_v our_o use_n of_o the_o word_n minister_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o of_o priest_n and_o leave_v no_o plea_n for_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o speak_v otherwise_o howsoever_o i_o intend_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o we_o have_v very_o much_o swerve_v herein_o from_o the_o apostle_n language_n and_o abuse_v that_o word_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o never_o intend_v nor_o be_v any_o where_o find_v in_o scripture_n i_o favour_v neither_o superstition_n nor_o superstitious_a man_n yet_o truth_n be_v truth_n and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v especial_o when_o ignorance_n thereof_o breed_v error_n and_o uncharitableness_n my_o discourse_n therefore_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n priest_n and_o minister_n wherein_o shall_v appear_v how_o true_o we_o be_v all_o minister_n in_o our_o apostle_n sense_n and_o yet_o how_o abusive_o and_o improper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o ordinary_a and_o prevail_a use_n of_o that_o word_n i_o will_v begin_v thus_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o clergyman_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o threefold_a relation_n first_o to_o god_n second_o to_o the_o people_n three_o one_o towards_o another_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n all_o be_v minister_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o either_o more_o or_o less_o immediate_a for_o a_o minister_n be_v he_o qui_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la superiori_fw-la aut_fw-la domino_fw-la praebet_fw-la who_o serve_v another_o as_o his_o superior_a or_o master_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n all_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v inspectores_fw-la or_o overseer_n as_o have_v charge_n to_o look_v unto_o they_o but_o last_o compare_v one_o to_o another_o 1._o he_o who_o we_o usual_o call_v bishop_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o the_o rest_n inspector_n totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la deacon_n be_v only_a minister_n to_o the_o rest_n ministri_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v their_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v proper_o but_o two_o order_n ecclesiastical_a presbyteri_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la the_o one_o the_o master_n priest_n the_o other_o the_o minister_n deacon_n the_o rest_n be_v but_o diverse_a degree_n of_o these_o two_n as_o bishop_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o be_v as_o head_n chief_n and_o precedent_n of_o their_o brethren_n so_o subdeacons_n lector_n and_o indeed_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n whether_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la or_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la i_o mean_v whether_o they_o attend_v divine_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v all_o a_o kind_n of_o deacon_n be_v to_o the_o presbyter_n either_o single_a or_o episcopal_a as_o the_o levite_n be_v to_o the_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o old_a testament_n namely_o to_o minister_v unto_o or_o for_o they_o thus_o when_o we_o say_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n we_o name_v but_o two_o order_n yet_o three_o degree_n these_o ground_n be_v forelay_v and_o understand_v i_o affirm_v first_o that_o presbyter_n be_v by_o we_o unnatural_o and_o improper_o call_v minister_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o parish_n we_o shall_v call_v they_o as_o my_o text_n do_v minister_n of_o god_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n not_o minister_n of_o man_n first_o because_o they_o be_v only_o god_n minister_n who_o send_v they_o but_o the_o people_n magistri_fw-la to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o oversee_v they_o be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o call_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n minister_n if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o sure_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o people_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o misappellation_n think_v they_o be_v we_o and_o use_v we_o according_o indeed_o we_o be_v call_v minister_n but_o never_o their_o minister_n but_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n minister_n christ_n minister_n who_o employ_v we_o to_o dispense_v his_o mystery_n unto_o his_o church_n there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n translate_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—the_v first_o be_v most_o frequent_a but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n
in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a with_o we_o but_o minister_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 4._o 1_o thess._n 3._o 2._o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o my_o text_n and_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o col._n 1._o 7._o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o or_o minister_n of_o that_o which_o they_o minister_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3._o 7._o coloss._n 1._o 23._o but_o not_o minister_n of_o they_o to_o who_o behoof_n they_o minister_v yet_o may_v this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o right_o construe_v be_v admit_v namely_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o ellipsis_n for_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o and_o over_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 1._o 7._o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o you_o that_o be_v christ_n minister_n not_o they_o yet_o not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o they_o but_o those_o who_o use_v this_o speech_n common_o mean_v otherwise_o second_o 1._o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n but_o not_o our_o minister_n but_o god_n minister_n to_o us-ward_n or_o for_o our_o behalf_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o the_o people_n or_o congregation_n minister_n but_o god_n minister_n for_o their_o behoof_n three_o this_o speech_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o incommodious_a because_o it_o have_v beget_v as_o incommodious_a and_o unapt_a speech_n do_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n not_o only_o among_o the_o vulgar_a but_o some_o of_o better_a understanding_n namely_o that_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v unless_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n because_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o so_o to_o be_v depute_v by_o they_o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o be_v their_o minister_n in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v his_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n they_o shall_v appoint_v he_o as_o master_n do_v those_o who_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o but_o if_o in_o proper_a relation_n they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o not_o they_o though_o for_o they_o than_o god_n be_v to_o appoint_v they_o or_o such_o as_o he_o have_v put_v in_o place_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o some_o maintain_v that_o the_o power_n of_o sacred_a order_n and_o of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o they_o depute_v he_o who_o be_v their_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o power_n which_o be_v original_o in_o they_o that_o power_n be_v confer_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o those_o who_o be_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o by_o and_o through_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o no_o otherwise_o sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la incommodi_fw-la sermonis_fw-la usus_fw-la some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v against_o my_o whole_a assertion_n that_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n deminum_fw-la the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n why_o not_o their_o minister_n i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o so_o he_o say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o have_v make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o yet_o he_o confess_v the_o corinthian_n begin_v to_o vilify_v he_o for_o this_o condescent_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 7._o have_v i_o commit_v a_o offence_n in_o abase_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n free_o this_o be_v that_o wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o to_o other_o church_n he_o do_v not_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a assertion_n to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o corinthian_n servant_n in_o a_o proper_a relation_n we_o know_v he_o say_v gal._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o rom._n 6._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o second_o assertion_n which_o be_v that_o howsoever_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v be_v right_o call_v a_o minister_n so_o it_o be_v in_o a_o proper_a relation_n to_o god-ward_o yet_o the_o word_n minister_n be_v again_o most_o unfit_o use_v by_o we_o for_o a_o name_n of_o distinction_n of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o another_o as_o when_o we_o call_v those_o which_o be_v presbyter_n minister_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o deacon_n for_o so_o we_o speak_v minister_n and_o deacon_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o reason_n we_o thus_o speak_v be_v to_o avoid_v the_o name_n priest_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o signify_v sacerdos_n that_o be_v one_o that_o sacrifice_v such_o as_o be_v those_o in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o curate_n of_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v sacerdotes_fw-la and_o consequent_o not_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n but_o if_o it_o be_v well_o examine_v priest_n be_v the_o english_a of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n there_o be_v in_o our_o tongue_n no_o word_n in_o use_n for_o sacerdos_n priest_n which_o we_o use_v for_o both_o be_v improper_o use_v for_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o natural_o express_v a_o presbyter_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n call_v both_o themselves_o and_o those_o which_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o word_n priest_n be_v corrupt_v of_o presbyter_n our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n first_o use_v preoster_n whence_o by_o a_o far_a contraction_n come_v press_v and_o priest_n the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a have_v priester_n the_o french_a prestre_n the_o italian_a prete_n but_o the_o spaniard_n only_o speak_v full_a presbytero_fw-la but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o the_o point_n our_o man_n in_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n for_o a_o distinctive_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o priest_n incur_v four_o solecism_n i_o mean_v when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n minister_n not_o at_o large_a but_o for_o a_o distinction_n from_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n first_o we_o run_v into_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o avoid_v for_o we_o will_v avoid_v to_o call_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o legal_a name_n and_o those_o of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o evangelical_n name_n the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o of_o the_o law_n cohanim_fw-la of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v to_o minister_v and_o thence_o come_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o call_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n cohanim_fw-la when_o we_o style_v they_o minister_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n style_v those_o of_o the_o gospel_n presbyteri_fw-la but_o we_o transfer_v that_o name_n to_o those_o of_o the_o law_n when_o we_o call_v they_o priest_n this_o be_v counterchange_n incidit_fw-la in_o scyllam_fw-la qui_fw-la vult_fw-la vitare_fw-la charybdim_n second_o it_o be_v a_o confusion_n or_o tautology_n to_o say_v minister_n and_o deacon_n that_o be_v minister_n and_o minister_n for_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a a_o minister_n the_o one_o be_v minister_n in_o latin_a the_o other_o in_o greek_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v homo_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dilâ—vium_n and_o cataclysmus_fw-la and_o think_v so_o to_o distinguish_v thing_n of_o several_a nature_n or_o condition_n three_o we_o impose_v upon_o that_o order_n a_o name_n of_o a_o direct_a contrary_a notion_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o a_o name_n of_o eldership_n and_o superiority_n in_o call_v they_o presbyteri_fw-la we_o of_o inferiority_n and_o subordination_n in_o call_v they_o ministri_fw-la the_o jew_n have_v no_o name_n more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o they_o call_v their_o magistrate_n so_o we_o read_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o
than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 6._o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o quotation_n for_o it_o follow_v present_o when_o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o how_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n what_o be_v in_o these_o two_o place_n cite_v by_o s._n paul_n contain_v every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o read_v and_o compare_v they_o but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v consonant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalm_n seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v for_o he_o that_o read_v the_o whole_a psalm_n will_v think_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o description_n of_o man_n excellency_n who_o god_n have_v make_v next_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o dignity_n and_o give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v for_o so_o after_o those_o word_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o follow_v immediate_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n over_o these_o to_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n which_o the_o apostle_n cite_v it_o for_o or_o how_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o special_a some_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o citation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o here_o also_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o covert_n of_o a_o allusion_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n only_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o express_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o psalmist_n meaning_n but_o howsoever_o this_o may_v have_v place_n in_o some_o other_o allegation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v for_o illustration_n or_o exornation_n only_o yet_o when_o the_o testimony_n be_v bring_v for_o proof_n and_o demonstration_n as_o this_o be_v it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v admit_v for_o how_o can_v that_o testimony_n be_v of_o force_n to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n where_o not_o the_o author_n meaning_n be_v bring_v but_o his_o word_n only_o make_v use_n of_o other_o therefore_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n this_o indeed_o be_v something_o but_o not_o enough_o for_o what_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o enemy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n seek_v to_o demonstrate_v thence_o well_o to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o in_o suspense_n the_o key_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n accommodation_n of_o that_o passage_n thou_o haste_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n to_o christ_n victory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v first_o allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o defence_n of_o that_o acclamation_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o follower_n hosanna_n that_o be_v save_v now_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n which_o the_o pharisee_n think_v too_o high_a a_o attribute_n to_o be_v defer_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o application_n thereof_o by_o christ_n himself_o give_v the_o apostle_n good_a warrant_n to_o interpret_v the_o psalm_n as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o ground_v a_o demonstration_n thereon_o i_o shall_v therefore_o divide_v my_o discourse_n into_o two_o part_n first_o i_o will_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o second_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n cite_v they_o according_a to_o that_o meaning_n the_o whole_a drift_n therefore_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o the_o dignity_n wherewith_o he_o have_v invest_v man_n what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a or_o not_o much_o lower_v than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v exemplify_v in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v man_n even_o that_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n man_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n which_o be_v that_o my_o text_n express_v in_o the_o word_n before_o name_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n second_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n then_o follow_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n up_o of_o both_o in_o a_o word_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o have_v ordain_v he_o both_o the_o champion_n to_o conquer_v thy_o enemy_n and_o make_v he_o at_o his_o creation_n the_o lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n quid_fw-la reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la what_o honour_n can_v thou_o have_v give_v he_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o lord_n therefore_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o where_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o corollary_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n come_v in_o before_o his_o time_n namely_o before_o the_o description_n of_o this_o exemplification_n of_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n be_v full_o end_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o admiration_n can_v hold_v no_o long_o from_o tell_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o that_o dignity_n wherewith_o man_n be_v invest_v thou_o have_v make_v he_o say_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o description_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n over_o these_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o have_v dominion_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n whereas_o in_o direct_a order_n it_o shall_v have_v stand_v thus_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n over_o all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o in_o the_o upshot_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o this_o last_o particular_a of_o man_n dignity_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o evident_o intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o i_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o former_a to_o make_v it_o clear_v also_o that_o god_n ordain_v man_n not_o only_o to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o visible_a creature_n but_o to_o be_v the_o champion_n to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n which_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o mankind_n who_o spring_v from_o so_o weak_a and_o poor_a a_o begin_n as_o of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n namely_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n not_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la of_o such_o who_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v this_o strength_n he_o speak_v of_o to_o quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n but_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o who_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v such_o and_o this_o be_v marvellous_a enough_o that_o god_n shall_v advance_v so_o weak_a
redeem_v we_o from_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n by_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a beget_v we_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n to_o a_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o in_o a_o word_n the_o christian_a by_o the_o day_n he_o hallow_v profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a both_o though_o they_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o day_n yet_o make_v their_o designation_n of_o their_o day_n upon_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o jew_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o temporal_a egypt_n and_o temporal_a pharaoh_n the_o christian_n the_o memorial-day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n but_o may_v not_o will_n you_o say_v the_o christian_a as_o well_o have_v observe_v the_o jewish_a for_o his_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o day_n he_o do_v i_o answer_v no_o he_o may_v not_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o redemption_n to_o be_v already_o perform_v but_o still_o expect_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o type_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o christ_n their_o canaan_n also_o to_o which_o they_o march_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n do_v look_v for_o since_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n be_v now_o make_v void_a by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o relation_n be_v change_v and_o god_n be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o believe_v in_o as_o a_o god_n foreshowing_a and_o assure_v by_o type_n but_o as_o a_o god_n who_o have_v perform_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n mean_v colossian_n 2._o 16_o 17._o when_o he_o say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o henceforth_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o feast-day_n new-moon_n or_o sabbath-daye_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n discourse_n xvi_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n i_o have_v choose_v this_o of_o the_o woman_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o man_n go_v before_o it_o for_o the_o theme_n of_o my_o discourse_n first_o because_o i_o conceive_v the_o fault_n at_o the_o reformation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o aim_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v the_o woman_n only_a not_o the_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o for_o illustration_n of_o the_o unseemliness_n of_o that_o guise_n which_o the_o woman_n use_v second_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o sex_n in_o the_o word_n read_v make_v something_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o both_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o the_o discourse_n i_o intend_v to_o make_v upon_o the_o text_n shall_v consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o of_o a_o enquiry_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o prophesy_v a_o thing_n attribute_v to_o woman_n and_o therefore_o undoubted_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o second_o what_o be_v this_o fault_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o reprove_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o and_o which_o i_o be_o like_a to_o dwell_v long_a upon_o some_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n to_o be_v foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o that_o which_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o 17._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n apply_v by_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o that_o such_o prophetess_n as_o these_o be_v those_o four_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n whereof_o we_o read_v act_n 21._o 9_o other_o take_v prophesy_v here_o in_o a_o more_o large_a notion_n namely_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n and_o open_v divine_a mystery_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v then_o inspire_v and_o suggest_v in_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o prophecy_n be_v give_v of_o old_a according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o so_o because_o many_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o like_a instinct_n in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o discourse_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o before_o all_o prefer_v that_o of_o prophecy_n 3._o because_o he_o that_o propehsy_v say_v he_o speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n suit_n with_o the_o person_n in_o my_o text_n which_o be_v a_o woman_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n but_o in_o the_o church_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o her_o better_a instruction_n much_o less_o teach_v and_o instruct_v other_o and_o those_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chapter_n the_o fourteen_o even_o there_o where_o he_o discourse_v so_o large_o of_o those_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n 35._o let_v your_o woman_n say_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n again_o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v nor_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n note_v here_o that_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o church-assemble_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v or_o instruct_v other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n which_o therefore_o a_o woman_n may_v not_o do_v because_o her_o sex_n be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o garb_n and_o posture_n which_o consist_v therewith_o that_o be_v she_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o god_n she_o may_v to_o avoid_v this_o difficulty_n some_o will_v have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n to_o be_v take_v passive_o namely_o for_o to_o hear_v or_o be_v present_a at_o prophecy_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o acception_n without_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o any_o where_o else_o it_o be_v true_a the_o congregation_n be_v say_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o priest_n only_o speak_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v present_v only_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v a_o trope_n without_o example_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o prayer_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o their_o name_n and_o they_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o say_v amen_o but_o he_o that_o preach_v or_o prophecy_n be_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v aught_o in_o their_o name_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v too_o but_o he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a therefore_o that_o those_o who_o only_o hear_v another_o speak_n or_o prophesy_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o prophesy_v no_o more_o as_o i_o say_v than_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v who_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o be_v there_o any_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n prophesy_v leave_v we_o which_o may_v sit_v our_o turn_n yes_o there_o be_v a_o four_o acception_n which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a will_v
native_a signification_n thereof_o be_v to_o answer_v be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o sing_v as_o in_o psalm_n 147._o 7._o where_o we_o translate_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o thanksgiving_n sing_v praise_n upon_o the_o harp_n unto_o our_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o thanksgiving_n sing_v praise_n upon_o the_o harp_n unto_o our_o god_n and_o isaiah_n 27._o 2._o in_o that_o day_n sing_v you_o unto_o she_o a_o vineyard_n of_o red_a wine_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v you_o unto_o she_o and_o number_n 21._o 17._o in_o israel_n song_n of_o the_o well_o spring_v up_o o_o well_o sing_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n unto_o it_o and_o moses_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n exodus_fw-la 32._o 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o shout_n for_o mastery_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o cry_v for_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o noise_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v do_v i_o hear_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o answer_v one_o another_o and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n but_o to_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n look_v ezra_n 3._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o asaph_n sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o be_v derive_v the_o manner_n of_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o christian_a service_n alternis_fw-la in_o a_o musical_a way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prophesy_v and_o versify_v even_o though_o we_o do_v but_o speak_v it_o only_o as_o you_o know_v the_o poet_n say_v amant_fw-fr alterna_fw-la camâ—enâ—â—_n thus_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n somewhat_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o we_o do_v and_o what_o precedent_n and_o who_o example_n we_o follow_v therein_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o prophesy_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o namely_o what_o be_v that_o fault_n among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o i_o say_v two_o thing_n first_o for_o the_o offender_n that_o they_o be_v the_o woman_n and_o not_o the_o man_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v man_n be_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n only_o and_o to_o illustrate_v his_o argument_n against_o the_o uncomely_a guise_n of_o the_o woman_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la this_o appear_v because_o his_o conclusion_n speak_v of_o woman_n only_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o man_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o fault_n it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v be_v unveil_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v then_o account_v a_o unseemly_a and_o immodest_a guise_n for_o woman_n to_o appear_v open_a and_o bare-faced_n in_o public_a how_o then_o will_v you_o say_v shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v so_o much_o forget_v themselves_o as_o to_o transgress_v this_o decorum_n in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n which_o they_o observe_v otherwhere_o i_o answer_v from_o a_o fantastical_a imitation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o she-priest_n and_o prophetess_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n as_o their_o pythiae_n bacchae_n or_o maenade_n and_o the_o like_a who_o use_v when_o they_o utter_v their_o oracle_n or_o celebrate_v rite_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o wild_a and_o ecstatical_a guise_n have_v their_o face_n discover_v their_o hair_n disshevel_v and_o hang_v about_o their_o ear_n this_o these_o corinthian_a woman_n conceit_v themselves_o when_o they_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v act_v the_o part_n of_o she-priest_n utter_v oracle_n like_o the_o pythiae_n or_o sibyllae_fw-la or_o celebrate_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o maenade_n or_o bacchae_n be_v so_o fond_a as_o to_o imitate_v as_o that_o sex_n be_v prone_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o according_o cast_v off_o their_o veil_n and_o discover_v their_o face_n immodest_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o thereby_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v dishonour_v their_o head_n that_o be_v be_v unseemly_o accoutre_v and_o dress_v on_o their_o head_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n partly_o from_o nature_n which_o have_v give_v woman_n their_o hair_n for_o a_o cover_n teach_v they_o to_o be_v cover_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n the_o manner_n of_o this_o cover_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n partly_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la from_o man_n for_o who_o even_o themselves_o be_v judge_n it_o will_v be_v a_o uncomely_a thing_n to_o wear_v a_o veil_n that_o be_v a_o woman_n habit_n so_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v it_o as_o uncomely_a and_o absurd_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v without_o a_o veil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o guise_n and_o dress_v of_o a_o man_n and_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o take_v pleasure_n in_o uncomeliness_n and_o absurd_a garb_n and_o gesture_n yet_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v and_o his_o holy_a angel_n who_o be_v present_a at_o their_o devotion_n love_v a_o comely_a accommodation_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o custom_n in_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o say_v he_o 10._o ought_v a_o woman_n to_o have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n last_o he_o conclude_v it_o from_o the_o example_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n neither_o of_o which_o have_v any_o such_o use_n for_o their_o woman_n to_o be_v unveil_v in_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o 16._o be_v contentious_a that_o be_v will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o these_o reason_n let_v he_o know_v that_o we_o that_o be_v we_o of_o the_o circumcision_n have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o with_o s._n ambrose_n anselm_n and_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n i_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v in_o those_o word_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v brief_o what_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o these_o corinthian_a dame_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o tax_v from_o which_o we_o ourselves_o may_v learn_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n require_v a_o decent_a and_o comely_a accommodation_n in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o act_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n for_o if_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o dress_n sure_o much_o more_o in_o their_o gesture_n and_o deportment_n he_o love_v nothing_o that_o be_v unseemly_a in_o the_o one_o or_o in_o the_o other_o which_o i_o doubt_v some_o of_o we_o at_o least_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n be_v not_o so_o observant_a of_o in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o shall_v and_o therefore_o with_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v will_v amend_v it_o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v my_o discourse_n discourse_n xvii_o titus_n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v upon_o the_o first_o hearing_n be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n of_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o by_o this_o choice_n to_o make_v any_o full_a or_o accurate_a tractation_n but_o only_o to_o acquaint_v you_o as_o i_o be_o wont_a with_o my_o thought_n concern_v two_o particular_n therein_o both_o of_o they_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n one_o from_o what_o propriety_n analogy_n or_o use_v of_o water_n the_o wash_n therewith_o be_v institute_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a counter-type_n or_o thing_n which_o the_o water_n figure_v in_o this_o sacrament_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o because_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o must_v be_v suppose_v for_o the_o explication_n and_o more_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o the_o other_o in_o every_o sacrament_n as_o you_o well_o know_v there_o be_v the_o outward_a symbol_n or_o sign_n res_fw-la terrena_fw-la and_o the_o signatum_fw-la figure_v and_o represent_v thereby_o res_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la in_o this_o of_o baptism_n the_o sign_n or_o res_fw-la terrena_fw-la be_v wash_v with_o water_n the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o signatum_fw-la the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a thing_n which_o answer_v thereunto_o in_o our_o catechetical_a explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o
blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o as_o water_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a communicate_v unto_o we_o either_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o counterpart_n or_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n and_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n make_v it_o another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n this_o to_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o renew_v within_o as_o the_o body_n with_o water_n be_v without_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o nicodemus_n john_n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v parallel_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o type_n and_o counter-type_n god_n say_v he_o have_v save_v we_o that_o be_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o none_o i_o trow_v will_v deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o same_o be_v represent_v by_o that_o vision_n at_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o that_o baptism_n of_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o all_o our_o baptism_n be_v visible_o act_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o god_n say_v to_o every_o one_o true_o baptize_v as_o he_o say_v to_o he_o in_o a_o proportionable_a sense_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v and_o how_o pliable_a the_o analogy_n of_o water_n be_v to_o typify_v the_o spirit_n well_o appear_v by_o the_o figure_v of_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a 3._o and_o flood_n upon_o the_o day_n ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n where_o the_o latter_a expound_v for_o former_a also_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n john_n 4._o 14._o whosoever_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n by_o that_o also_o john_n 7._o 37._o where_o on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o great_a feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v it_o for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n but_o this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n v._n 39_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v nor_o do_v the_o father_n or_o ancient_a church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v suppose_v any_o other_o correlative_a to_o the_o element_n in_o baptism_n but_o this_o of_o this_o they_o speak_v often_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o their_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n 5._o many_o be_v the_o allusion_n they_o seek_v out_o for_o the_o illustration_n thereof_o and_o some_o perhaps_o force_v but_o this_o of_o the_o water_n signify_v or_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n never_o come_v among_o they_o which_o be_v impossible_a if_o they_o have_v not_o suppose_v some_o other_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o water_n than_o it_o which_o bar_v they_o from_o fall_v to_o that_o conceit_n the_o like_a silence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o liturgy_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o than_o once_o parallel_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n wash_v and_o regeneration_n attribute_v thereunto_o but_o no_o such_o notion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o be_v novel_a may_v be_v gather_v because_o some_o lutheran_n divine_v make_v it_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o follower_n of_o calvin_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n and_o we_o must_v not_o of_o our_o own_o head_n assign_v signification_n to_o sacramental_a type_n without_o some_o warrant_n thence_o for_o whereas_o some_o conceive_v those_o two_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 5._o and_o of_o our_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o or_o by_o his_o blood_n do_v intimate_v some_o such_o matter_n they_o be_v sure_o mistake_v for_o those_o expression_n have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a where_o the_o altar_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a purify_v with_o the_o same_o blood_n whence_o be_v that_o elegant_a discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n heb._n 9_o compare_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o much_o the_o better_o and_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d almost_o all_o thing_n be_v purify_v with_o blood_n v._o 22._o so_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n v._o 14._o but_o that_o this_o wash_n that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v reference_n to_o baptism_n where_o be_v that_o to_o be_v find_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o allege_v the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o come_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n side_n when_o they_o pierce_v he_o for_o that_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o two_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n that_o of_o blood_n the_o eucharist_n of_o water_n baptism_n and_o not_o both_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o baptism_n i_o add_v because_o perhaps_o some_o mean_n fancy_n be_v corrupt_v therewith_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sprinkle_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o many_o age_n after_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n let_v this_o then_o be_v our_o conclusion_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n by_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n but_o not_o as_o the_o thing_n there_o figure_v which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o my_o other_o quaere_fw-la from_o what_o property_n or_o use_n of_o water_n the_o wash_n therewith_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o be_v some_o analogy_n between_o what_o be_v outward_o do_v and_o what_o be_v thereby_o signify_v therefore_o in_o this_o but_o what_o shall_v it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o moment_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o tractate_v of_o this_o mystery_n but_o little_a or_o seldom_o inquire_v after_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o more_o consideration_n i_o answer_v this_o analogy_n between_o the_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o regeneration_n lie_v in_o that_o custom_n of_o wash_a infant_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o womb_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bear_v for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o office_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n if_o they_o purpose_v to_o nourish_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o as_o therefore_o in_o our_o natural_a birth_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o come_v besmear_v out_o of_o the_o
as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o deacon_n as_o of_o priest_n see_v he_o omit_v it_o not_o of_o widow_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v next_o before_o this_o but_o unless_o he_o include_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n he_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o they_o at_o all_o beside_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n some_o think_v where_o deacon_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n for_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 23._o where_o they_o inscribe_v their_o synodical_a epistle_n thus_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n may_v seem_v to_o comprehend_v the_o deacon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v omit_v they_o which_o without_o doubt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o allow_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v here_o imply_v but_o make_v they_o both_o priest_n namely_o that_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o residentiaries_n and_o such_o as_o be_v affix_v to_o certain_a church_n and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praesidere_fw-la gregi_fw-la govern_v and_o instruct_v their_o flock_n another_o of_o such_o as_o have_v no_o fix_a station_n or_o charge_v over_o any_o certain_a place_n but_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o to_o confirm_v the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v already_o preach_v such_o namely_o as_o be_v elsewhere_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o evangelist_n and_o doctor_n or_o prophet_n that_o these_o be_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v of_o here_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o rule_v well_o as_o those_o that_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o these_o latter_a because_o their_o pain_n be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v confirm_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o scripture_n signify_v not_o only_o corporal_a labour_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o many_o place_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v by_o s._n paul_n even_o in_o this_o very_a sense_n we_o have_v now_o give_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v compare_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v travel_v up_o and_o down_o more_o than_o they_o all_o as_o be_v manifest_a he_o do_v these_o be_v the_o principal_a exposition_n give_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o only_a place_n whereon_o they_o build_v this_o new_a consistory_n and_o be_v so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v capable_a as_o you_o see_v of_o such_o variety_n of_o exposition_n how_o much_o too_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a it_o be_v to_o establish_v any_o such_o new_a order_n of_o elder_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o this_o last_o age_n any_o man_n may_v judge_v but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o propound_v a_o five_o exposition_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o liberal_a to_o they_o than_o any_o of_o those_o yet_o give_v for_o it_o shall_v yield_v they_o all_o they_o so_o eager_o contend_v for_o to_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n here_o imply_v but_o also_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v lay-elder_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n what_o will_v they_o have_v more_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o this_o concession_n for_o the_o lay-elder_n we_o grant_v here_o to_o be_v imply_v may_v be_v no_o church-officer_n but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o in_o scripture-language_n we_o know_v be_v call_v elder_n as_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o like_a according_a to_o such_o a_o notion_n the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o transit_fw-la we_o à _fw-la thest_n ad_fw-la hypothesin_n as_o rhetorician_n call_v it_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o manner_n cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la sive_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la sive_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la etiam_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la i._n civiles_fw-la qui_fw-la bene_fw-la president_n duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la dignandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tum_fw-la maximè_fw-la seniores_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la qui_fw-la laborant_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o the_o church_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n or_o thus_o let_v all_o elder_n that_o govern_v well_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o this_o good_a senâ—e_n and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n use_v the_o name_n elder_a in_o the_o large_a and_o more_o general_a sense_n when_o he_o say_v rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n the_o young_a as_o sister_n why_o may_v he_o not_o then_o do_v so_o here_o and_o do_v not_o s._n james_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n v._n 14._o call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o distinction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o this_o exposition_n be_v too_o ambitious_a because_o it_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o prefer_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v that_o as_o all_o elder_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n so_o especial_o those_o elder_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o here_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v never_o give_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o to_o the_o subordinate_a only_o and_o why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v account_v as_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o they_o or_o more_o worthy_a i_o know_v not_o especial_o if_o s._n paul_n here_o say_v it_o sure_o i_o be_o this_o objection_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o refute_v my_o interpretation_n thus_o i_o think_v good_a to_o acquaint_v you_o how_o many_o way_n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v without_o import_v any_o such_o new_a elder_n neither_o priest_n nor_o deacon_n as_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o we_o for_o church-officer_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n thereof_o for_o though_o this_o disciplinarian_a controversy_n of_o our_o church_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n be_v in_o the_o heat_n before_o our_o time_n yet_o the_o sect_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a but_o ready_a upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o surprise_v such_o as_o they_o find_v unarm_v or_o not_o forewarn_v and_o thus_o have_v inform_v ourselves_o who_o they_o be_v which_o be_v here_o term_v elder_n come_v we_o now_o to_o see_v also_o what_o be_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v say_v the_o apostle_n worthy_a of_o or_o let_v they_o be_v deign_v double_a honour_n that_o by_o honour_n here_o be_v mean_v honorarium_fw-la stipendium_fw-la or_o a_o tribute_n of_o maintenance_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o the_o apostle_n bring_v to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n who_o see_v not_o what_o these_o proof_n infer_v the_o first_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v also_o in_o the_o same_o argument_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o where_o he_o add_v do_v god_n take_v care_n for_o ox_n v._o 10._o or_o say_v he_o it_o
jew_n be_v disperse_v this_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o s._n peter_n speech_n unto_o they_o as_o when_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n verse_n the_o 22._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v man_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o have_v slay_v their_o messiah_n sure_o those_o be_v no_o gentile_n likewise_o when_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o 37._o repeut_n and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 38._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o 39_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v the_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v these_o then_o any_o other_o than_o jew_n or_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n last_o we_o find_v that_o of_o these_o parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n name_v with_o they_o 41._o there_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o this_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n three_o thousand_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n be_v the_o first_o gentile_a that_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n therefore_o these_o first_o convert_n be_v no_o gentile_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v proselyte_n of_o these_o several_a nation_n and_o therefore_o call_v jew_n i_o say_v not_o so_o neither_o because_o proselyte_n be_v by_o name_n rehearse_v among_o they_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o roman_a advenae_fw-la verse_n the_o ten_o that_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n be_v jew_n by_o race_n and_o not_o by_o religion_n only_o but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o have_v heap_v together_o all_o these_o proof_n when_o my_o text_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o i_o come_v now_o therefore_o to_o a_o more_o particular_a illustration_n thereof_o according_a to_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o in_o general_n premise_v and_o first_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o translate_v sojourn_v rather_o than_o dwell_v for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a dweller_n but_o such_o as_o come_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o those_o far_a country_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o pentecost_n and_o so_o have_v be_v continue_v there_o some_o good_a time_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o usual_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o durable_a mansion_n 5._o but_o with_o the_o hellenist_n in_o who_o dialect_n the_o scripture_n speak_v they_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o a_o stay_n of_o a_o short_a or_o a_o long_a time_n that_o be_v for_o to_o sojourn_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dwell_v as_o these_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n will_v make_v manifest_a one_o in_o genes_n 27._o 44._o where_o rebecca_n say_v to_o her_o young_a son_n jacob_n son_n arise_z and_o flee_v unto_o laban_n my_o brother_n to_o haran_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tarry_v with_o he_o a_o few_o day_n until_o thy_o brother_n fury_n turn_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o to_o tarry_v but_o a_o few_o day_n another_o be_v in_o 1_o king_n 17._o 20._o where_o elijah_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n have_v thou_o also_o bring_v evil_a upon_o the_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o sojourn_v by_o slay_v her_o son_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o sojourn_v only_o in_o a_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v any_o stay_n or_o remain_v in_o a_o place_n next_o for_o the_o person_n here_o specify_v jew_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o before_o this_o last_o dispersion_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_n after_o their_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o story_n be_v not_o nor_o many_o year_n after_o it_o there_o have_v be_v already_o two_o captivity_n and_o great_a dispersion_n of_o that_o nation_n beside_o some_o small_a scatter_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o salmanasser_n king_n of_o assyria_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v plant_v they_o in_o halah_n and_o habor_n 11._o by_o the_o river_n of_o gozan_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o these_o never_o i_o mean_v any_o considerable_a part_n of_o they_o return_v to_o dwell_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n of_o these_o therefore_o at_o least_o chief_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v those_o to_o have_v be_v which_o the_o story_n here_o call_v parthian_n mede_n and_o elamites_n elamites_n that_o be_v persian_n of_o the_o province_n elymais_n for_o in_o those_o country_n which_o these_o name_n comprehend_v be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n place_v by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o there_o still_o dwell_v and_o thereabouts_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o s._n hierome_n upon_o those_o word_n joel_n 3._o 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v you_o sell_v unto_o the_o grecian_n which_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o captivity_n by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n tell_v we_o thus_o much_o filii_fw-la say_v he_o juda_n &_o jerusalem_n nequaquam_fw-la israel_n &_o decem_fw-la tribuum_fw-la quae_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la in_o medorum_fw-la urbibus_fw-la &_o montibus_fw-la habitant_fw-la the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n not_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o even_o to_o this_o day_n have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o city_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o second_o captivity_n be_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babylon_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o the_o ten._n now_o a_o good_a part_n of_o these_o at_o seventy_o year_n end_n return_v again_o under_o cyrus_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o dwell_v again_o in_o their_o own_o land_n re-edify_v the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o re-erect_v their_o commonwealth_n which_o continue_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o that_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n return_v not_o no_o it_o may_v be_v not_o much_o more_o than_o the_o half_a of_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o stay_v there_o still_o those_o especial_o which_o be_v rich_a and_o well_o accommodate_v have_v no_o mind_n to_o stir_v whence_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o in_o those_o part_n where_o they_o flourish_v with_o academy_n and_o school_n and_o have_v doctor_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n itself_o yea_o from_o they_o proceed_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o that_o great_a doctor_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rabbi_n r._n hillel_n of_o these_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v those_o which_o be_v here_o enumerate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o my_o text_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o confirm_v my_o interpretation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o signify_v sojourn_v and_o not_o dwell_v for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o both_o place_n these_o two_o dispersion_n beyond_o the_o river_n euphrates_n how_o numerous_a they_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o king_n agrippa_n in_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o oration_n he_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n before_o that_o fatal_a siege_n dissuade_v they_o from_o rebel_a against_o the_o roman_n their_o party_n be_v too_o much_o too_o weak_a to_o maintain_v themselves_o against_o that_o mighty_a empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o associate_n say_v he_o will_v you_o have_v from_o some_o country_n not_o inhabit_v to_o aid_v you_o against_o the_o roman_n for_o all_o those_o that_o at_o this_o day_n dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v
god_n in_o he_o which_o be_v a_o faith_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n a_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v salvation_n to_o be_v attain_v through_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n make_v ourselves_o and_o our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o his_o father_n a_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o believe_v this_o so_o as_o to_o embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n for_o that_o end_n to_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o rely_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o may_v through_o he_o perform_v those_o work_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v with_o eternal_a life_n for_o a_o justify_n faith_n stay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n to_o receive_v and_o enjoy_v the_o good_a believe_v according_a as_o it_o be_v promise_v this_o motion_n or_o election_n of_o the_o will_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o join_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o not_o save_v but_o dogmatical_a and_o opinionative_n only_o and_o this_o motion_n or_o apply_v of_o the_o will_n to_o christ_n this_o embrace_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o faith_n call_v come_v unto_o christ_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o matth._n 11._o 28._o see_v john_n 5._o 40._o and_o chap._n 6._o 37_o 44_o 45._o so_o for_o receive_v john_n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n or_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n where_o receive_v and_o believe_v one_o expound_v another_o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o save_a faith_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o good_a work_n because_o no_o man_n can_v embrace_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v promise_v but_o he_o must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v they_o will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o our_o faith_n be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o not_o counterfeit_a this_o be_v the_o only_a sign_n and_o note_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v it_o if_o we_o find_v these_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o 1_o john_n 1._o 6._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n ch._n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o namely_o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o ch_z 3._o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n true_o and_o save_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o obey_v god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o embrace_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o for_o that_o end_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o faith_n be_v fruitless_a discourse_n xxvii_o act_n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n and_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v prophetical_o describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o divine_a majesty_n glorious_a and_o victorious_a the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 1._o etc._n etc._n among_o other_o kingly_a attribute_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o his_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v offer_v he_o free-will-offering_n that_o be_v 3._o bring_v he_o present_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o inauguration_n or_o investment_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o homage_n for_o so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o east_n to_o do_v unto_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o when_o saul_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o son_n of_o denial_n which_o despise_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o 27._o that_o they_o bring_v he_o no_o present_n but_o of_o messiah_n people_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v enter_v upon_o thy_o power_n or_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o investment_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n of_o free_a present_n or_o shall_v bring_v thou_o free-will-offering_n it_o be_v a_o elliptical_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o right_o express_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o our_o service-book_n 4._o thy_o people_n shall_v offer_v or_o bring_v the_o free-will-offering_n this_o we_o see_v fulfil_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n when_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n or_o inauguration_n in_o his_o kingdom_n assoon_o as_o this_o his_o investment_n be_v publish_v by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o power_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n dedicate_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n to_o his_o service_n sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n namely_o to_o be_v distribute_v as_o be_v the_o sacred_a offering_n of_o the_o law_n partly_o to_o the_o maintenance_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o work_n whereabout_o they_o be_v send_v and_o partly_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a believer_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n provision_n according_a to_o this_o example_n one_o ananias_n with_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n consecrate_v also_o a_o possession_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n and_o sell_v the_o same_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o have_v so_o do_v covetousness_n tickle_v they_o they_o purloin_v from_o the_o price_n and_o bring_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sum_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n then_o say_v peter_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v why_o have_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o be_v make_v thou_o so_o dare_a to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v from_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n &_o c_o the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v contain_v two_o thing_n ananias_n his_o sin_n and_o his_o punishment_n therefore_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n his_o punishment_n in_o the_o five_o ananias_n hear_v these_o word_n fall_v down_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n concern_v his_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o relation_n i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n namely_o the_o purloin_v of_o what_o be_v become_v holy_a and_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n not_o by_o actual_a performance_n but_o by_o vow_n and_o inward_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o as_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o ainsworth_n on_o levit._fw-la 7._o 16._o out_o of_o maimonid_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n chap._n 14._o sect._n 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n in_o vow_n and_o voluntary_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n pronounce_v aught_o with_o his_o lip_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v full_o determine_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v utter_v nothing_o with_o his_o lip_n he_o be_v indebt_v and_o this_o be_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o i_o the_o father_n so_o determine_v it_o s._n augustine_n that_o ananias_n be_v condemn_v of_o sacrilege_n ap._n quòd_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o pollicitatione_n fesellisset_fw-la because_o he_o have_v deceive_v god_n have_v be_v false_a to_o he_o in_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o in_o another_o sermon_n 〈…〉_z ananiam_fw-la detraxisse_fw-la de_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la voverat_fw-la deo_fw-la ananias_n purloin_v and_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o money_n he_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o his_o 12._o homily_n upon_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o
money_n or_o price_n of_o the_o land_n be_v by_o ananias_n devote_v to_o god_n service_n henceforth_o become_v sacred_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v voluntary_o sell_v his_o estate_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v all_o the_o money_n distribute_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n dare_v yet_o notwithstanding_o purloin_v and_o take_v part_n thereof_o to_o his_o own_o private_a use_n be_v clear_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o see_v that_o ananias_n be_v most_o just_o charge_v with_o sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v back_o again_o part_n of_o that_o money_n which_o he_o have_v make_v sacred_a by_o devote_v it_o unto_o god_n s._n jerome_n in_o his_o 8._o epistle_n ananias_n &_o sapphira_n dispensateres_fw-la timidi_fw-la imò_fw-la cord_n duplici_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la condemnati_fw-la quia_fw-la post_fw-la votum_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la quasi_fw-la sua_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la semel_fw-la ea_fw-la voverant_fw-la partémque_fw-la sibi_fw-la alienae_n substantiae_fw-la reservaverunt_fw-la praesentem_fw-la meruere_fw-la vindictam_fw-la non_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la correctionis_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ananias_n and_o sapphira_n be_v distrustful_o covetous_a false_a and_o double-hearted_n in_o dispose_v the_o money_n they_o receive_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o that_o after_o their_o vow_n they_o present_v the_o price_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o own_o still_o and_o not_o god_n to_o who_o they_o have_v give_v it_o by_o vow_n and_o withal_o keep_v back_o and_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v no_o more_o they_o but_o another_o viz._n god_n upon_o these_o account_n they_o do_v most_o worthy_o deserve_v that_o punishment_n of_o death_n nor_o be_v this_o condemn_v of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o punishment_n a_o over-severe_a or_o cruel_a sentence_n but_o a_o useful_a exemplary_a severity_n that_o other_o may_v amend_v and_o fear_v to_o transgress_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n caesarius_n brother_n to_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o four_o dialogue_n express_v the_o sin_n of_o ananias_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o alienate_v the_o money_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n be_v wound_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v thereabouts_o deny_v it_o last_o oecumenius_n in_o who_o we_o have_v the_o currant_n interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o be_v far_o from_o compel_v or_o force_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o sell_v your_o estate_n but_o whenas_o you_o be_v please_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o you_o afterward_o to_o withhold_v any_o part_n of_o what_o you_o have_v give_v to_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o your_o own_o use_n this_o without_o question_n be_v plain_a sacrilege_n and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sacrilegious_a person_n what_o be_v that_o even_o death_n itself_o also_o asterius_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n who_o live_v near_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n in_o his_o hom._n against_o covetousness_n call_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n even_o in_o their_o own_o offering_n i_o quote_v these_o father_n the_o more_o full_o because_o many_o of_o our_o late_a commentator_n omit_v the_o main_a sin_n and_o dwell_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n only_o as_o hypocrisy_n vainglory_n covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ananias_n his_o fact_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o fact_n be_v sacrilege_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v other_o sin_n attend_v as_o handmaid_n it_o will_v be_v plain_a if_o we_o ask_v but_o these_o two_o question_n first_o what_o ananias_n do_v the_o text_n will_v make_v answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n the_o holy_a money_n this_o be_v his_o fact_n ask_v second_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o purloin_v the_o story_n will_v tell_v we_o dissemble_o and_o hypocritical_o make_v a_o appearance_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o than_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o so_o the_o species_n of_o the_o fact_n not_o to_o be_v place_v therein_o now_o this_o sacrilege_n or_o sacrilegious_a act_n commit_v by_o ananias_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o express_v partly_o aggravate_v from_o the_o inexcusableness_n thereof_o in_o the_o expression_n be_v spend_v the_o three_o verse_n the_o aggravation_n be_v in_o the_o four_o the_o crime_n or_o fact_n of_o ananias_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purloin_v of_o the_o sacred_a price_n second_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lie_v unto_o or_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o these_o i_o suppose_v to_o mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o same_o fact_n of_o ananias_n two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o translate_v by_o steal_v or_o purloin_v for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v our_o english_a which_o turn_v it_o keep_v back_o of_o the_o price_n do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n in_o another_o place_n it_o do_v tit._n 2._o 10._o where_o it_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purloin_v exhort_v servant_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n the_o vulgar_a in_o both_o place_n use_v fraudare_fw-la defraud_v in_o a_o word_n the_o true_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v surripere_fw-la suffurari_fw-la aut_fw-la clam_fw-la subduct_v a_o in_o commodum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la convertere_fw-la to_o steal_v or_o take_v away_o privy_o or_o to_o convert_v to_o our_o own_o use_n and_o advantage_n what_o be_v so_o close_o purloin_v whence_o beza_n turn_v it_o by_o intervertere_fw-la intervertit_fw-la ex_fw-la pretio_fw-la he_o purloin_v or_o close_o and_o cunning_o take_v unto_o himself_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o in_o titus_n intervertentes_fw-la in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n in_o two_o several_a place_n both_z pointing_z at_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n one_o be_v in_o achan_n story_n josh._n 7._o 1._o where_n what_o we_o read_v achan_n take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o purloin_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v chap._n 6._o ver._n 19_o for_o which_o cause_n when_o god_n relate_v to_o joshuah_n israel_n sin_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o fly_v before_o their_o enemy_n he_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o achan_n sacrilege_n and_o his_o theft_n and_o dissemble_a ver._n 11._o of_o the_o 7._o chap._n say_v for_o they_o have_v even_o take_v of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n and_o have_v also_o steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o they_o have_v put_v it_o even_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n the_o other_o be_v in_o 2_o macc._n 4._o 32._o where_o menelaus_n his_o sacrilege_n who_o steal_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n be_v express_v by_o it_o menelaus_n say_v the_o author_n suppose_v he_o have_v get_v a_o convenient_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steal_v certain_a vessel_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o give_v some_o to_o andronicus_n and_o some_o he_o sell_v into_o tyrus_n and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o the_o second_o expression_n of_o ananias_n his_o sacrilege_n be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_a or_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o it_o be_v repeat_v immediate_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fallo_fw-la frustro_fw-la mentior_fw-la to_o deceive_v cousin_n lie_v as_o also_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o peculiar_o signify_v sacrilegious_a transgression_n as_o leu._n 5._o 15._o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o achan_n be_v in_o all_o those_o place_n as_o elsewhere_o render_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lie_v and_o the_o substantive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_n and_o in_o oath_n and_o promise_n non_fw-la servo_fw-la frango_fw-la not_o to_o keep_v or_o to_o break_v they_o so_o ananias_n his_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_v unto_o or_o break_v of_o promise_n with_o god_n for_o have_v vow_v or_o promise_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o whole_a price_n
of_o the_o field_n he_o bring_v he_o but_o part_n thereof_o both_o expression_n point_v out_o the_o same_o fact_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v steal_v or_o purloin_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o consecration_n a_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o lie_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o when_o peter_n say_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o purloin_v the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n but_o what_o will_v some_o man_n say_v mean_v this_o special_a expression_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o be_v ananias_n say_v to_o have_v lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v lie_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o lie_v unto_o god_n will_v bear_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o shall_v not_o then_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o have_v something_o else_o or_o something_o more_o in_o it_o i_o answer_v ananias_n his_o lie_n or_o breach_n of_o promise_n be_v apply_v thus_o in_o special_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o person_n as_o to_o stir_v and_o sanctify_v so_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o ananias_n his_o vow_n and_o promise_v which_o he_o break_v be_v not_o such_o as_o man_n can_v witness_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o such_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n only_o be_v privy_a to_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o in_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o have_v lie_v unto_o he_o because_o that_o which_o none_o but_o the_o inward_a man_n know_v of_o and_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v under_o his_o privity_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a place_n rom._n 9_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n or_o my_o conscience_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v privy_a to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n i_o can_v name_v which_o may_v receive_v light_n from_o this_o notion_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o their_o interpretation_n who_o expound_v this_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o ananias_n his_o hypocrisy_n i_o can_v well_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v for_o ananias_n dissemble_v not_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o with_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n know_v his_o heart_n well_o enough_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n proper_o lie_v unto_o man_n who_o guess_v only_o by_o the_o outside_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n other_o expound_v lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lie_v to_o try_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v discover_v he_o or_o not_o but_o this_o be_v a_o harsh_a and_o force_a sense_n as_o for_o that_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v viz._n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n tempt_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mistake_v the_o notion_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v otherwhile_o to_o provoke_v god_n by_o some_o presumptuous_a fact_n to_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o will_v punish_v or_o not_o to_o dare_v god_n there_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n for_o this_o sense_n numb_a 14._o 22._o those_o man_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v see_v my_o glory_n and_o my_o miracle_n which_o i_o do_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o have_v tempt_v i_o now_o these_o ten_o time_n and_o have_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n 23._o sure_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v to_o their_o father_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o provoke_v i_o see_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o bare_a description_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o aggravation_n thereof_o while_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o thou_o and_o be_v sell_v be_v not_o the_o money_n pay_v thou_o be_v not_o the_o price_n in_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o excuse_n for_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v two_o case_n which_o may_v have_v excuse_v ananias_n for_o bring_v but_o part_n of_o the_o price_n if_o either_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la the_o full_a proprietary_n of_o what_o be_v sell_v or_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o whole_a price_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n quoties_fw-la dominium_fw-la transfertur_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la tale_n transfertur_fw-la quale_fw-la apud_fw-la eum_fw-la fuit_fw-la qui_fw-la tradit_fw-la a_o man_n can_v sell_v no_o more_o than_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o ananias_n have_v be_v owner_n but_o in_o part_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v but_o in_o part_n second_o though_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la the_o full_a proprietary_n of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o have_v right_o enough_o to_o sell_v it_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a price_n be_v receive_v and_o in_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n he_o may_v still_o have_v be_v excuse_v for_o bring_v but_o part_n thereof_o but_o ananias_n can_v plead_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o say_v s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whilst_o it_o remain_v unsold_a do_v it_o not_o remain_v thou_o or_o be_v not_o thou_o owner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v not_o the_o money_n it_o be_v sell_v for_o in_o thy_o possession_n the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o speech_n again_o in_o scripture_n yield_v the_o sense_n i_o speak_v of_o pliant_o enough_o nor_o will_v they_o bear_v any_o other_o meaning_n unless_o somewhat_o forsake_v the_o letter_n we_o shall_v with_o other_o construe_v they_o to_o imply_v that_o ananias_n be_v not_o constrain_v or_o urge_v to_o sell_v his_o possession_n at_o all_o but_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o still_o which_o sense_n be_v most_o common_o follow_v and_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o oecumenius_n in_o the_o word_n before_o allege_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n we_o be_v far_o say_v s._n peter_n to_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n from_o compel_v you_o in_o the_o least_o to_o sell_v your_o estate_n but_o when_o as_o you_o be_v please_v of_o your_o own_o accord_n to_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n for_o you_o afterward_o to_o withdraw_v any_o part_n of_o what_o you_o have_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o to_o your_o own_o use_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d downright_a sacrilege_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o dispute_n therefore_o beza_n translate_v the_o word_n nun_n si_fw-la seruâsses_fw-la so_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la true_a it_o be_v this_o sense_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o unexcusableness_n of_o ananias_n as_o the_o other_o for_o can_v he_o have_v allege_v that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o his_o land_n be_v do_v not_o spontè_fw-fr but_o coacte_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o way_n of_o constraint_n it_o may_v have_v excuse_v he_o because_o that_o act_n only_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o law_n which_o a_o man_n consent_v unto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n be_v not_o do_v with_o full_a and_o free_a consent_n and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o so_o this_o sense_n agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o story_n only_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o strain_v the_o word_n howsoever_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o follow_v it_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v only_o note_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o syriack_n translator_n incline_v to_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o thou_o before_o it_o be_v sell_v a_o second_o plea_n for_o the_o excuse_n of_o ananias_n may_v have_v be_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o full_a price_n and_o so_o have_v not_o the_o whole_a money_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o s._n peter_n also_o take_v
in_o become_a christian_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o be_v express_o mention_v for_o that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o apostle_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la a_o scheme_n usual_a in_o the_o allegation_n not_o only_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o pastage_n common_o and_o vulgar_o know_v we_o may_v find_v a_o example_n of_o it_o hebr._n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o citation_n of_o that_o text_n of_o haggai_n end_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o the_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o repeat_v with_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o say_v he_o signify_v the_o remove_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o yet_o once_o more_o and_o the_o rest_n signify_v so_o much_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o once_o more_o alone_o signify_v it_o not_o but_o that_o whole_a sentence_n now_o that_o i_o may_v not_o have_v hold_v your_o ear_n all_o this_o time_n with_o so_o long_a a_o story_n without_o some_o matter_n of_o instruction_n let_v we_o observe_v by_o the_o example_n of_o this_o cornelius_n how_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o dwell_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o his_o church_n where_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o cornelius_n have_v still_o dwell_v among_o his_o countryman_n the_o italian_n where_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v or_o in_o any_o other_o province_n of_o that_o empire_n he_o have_v in_o all_o likelihood_n never_o come_v to_o this_o save_n and_o blessed_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o die_v a_o pagan_a as_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o by_o this_o occasion_n of_o live_v at_o caesarea_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o the_o oracle_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v daily_o resound_v and_o profess_v he_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v a_o bless_a convert_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n who_o with_o all_o his_o house_n he_o serve_v and_o worship_v with_o acceptation_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v we_o ourselves_o learn_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n than_o most_o of_o we_o use_n to_o be_v for_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o have_v our_o dwell_n among_o pagan_n and_o gentile_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_n and_o such_o our_o nation_n once_o be_v but_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o christian_a country_n and_o so_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o name_n and_o livery_n of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v how_o great_a shall_v our_o thankfulness_n be_v for_o his_o mercy_n nay_o we_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o a_o christian_a nation_n too_o and_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o where_o idolatry_n false_a worship_n and_o popery_n so_o reign_v as_o there_o have_v be_v little_a hope_n or_o mean_n either_o to_o be_v save_v but_o behold_v we_o be_v bear_v breed_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o reform_a christian_a state_n where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o practâ—â—ed_v where_o no_o god_n be_v worship_v but_o the_o father_n and_o in_o no_o other_o mediator_n but_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n how_o shall_v we_o then_o magnify_v our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o so_o great_a and_o abundant_a mercy_n towards_o we_o luther_n or_o some_o other_o tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o poor_a german_a peasant_n who_o on_o a_o time_n behold_v a_o ugly_a toad_n fall_v into_o a_o most_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o weep_v that_o he_o have_v be_v so_o unthankful_a to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o man_n and_o not_o such_o a_o ugly_a creature_n as_o that_o be_v o_o that_o we_o can_v in_o like_a manner_n bewail_v our_o ingratitude_n towards_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o to_o have_v our_o birth_n and_o habitation_n not_o among_o pagan_n and_o barbarous_a indian_n a_o people_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o a_o believe_a and_o christian_a nation_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v know_v and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v thankfulness_n for_o a_o less_o benefit_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v a_o great_a to_o acknowledge_v and_o prize_v god_n favour_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o eternal_a advantage_n whereas_o our_o neglect_n of_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o one_o may_v cause_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o other_o consider_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n speak_v cornelius_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o message_n itself_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n where_o before_o i_o make_v any_o further_a entrance_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n require_v to_o be_v answer_v namely_o how_o cornelius_n his_o service_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whenas_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n without_o who_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n i_o answer_v cornelius_z please_v god_n through_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v as_o all_o just_a man_n under_o the_o law_n do_v which_o faith_n god_n do_v so_o long_o accept_v after_o christ_n be_v come_v till_o his_o come_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v which_o have_v not_o be_v to_o cornelius_n until_o this_o time_n for_o though_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o hâ—_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o till_o it_o be_v now_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o one_o send_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v like_o that_o have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o of_o the_o jew_n oppose_v their_o testimony_n and_o so_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v earnest_o beseech_v god_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o lead_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v know_v unto_o he_o what_o to_o do_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o angel_n word_n wherein_o i_o will_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o conjunction_n or_o join_v of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alms._n 2._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o god_n thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o into_o remembrance_n before_o god_n 3._o i_o will_v add_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n so_o much_o accept_v they_o which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o motive_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v they_o for_o the_o first_o the_o join_n of_o almsdeed_n with_o prayer_n cornelius_n we_o see_v join_v they_o and_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o verse_n before-going_a commend_v for_o a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o the_o angel_n report_n from_o god_n himself_o we_o hear_v how_o gracious_o he_o accept_v they_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o devotion_n thus_o arm_v be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o powerful_a to_o pierce_v into_o his_o dwelling-place_n and_o fetch_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o matth._n 6._o 1_o 5._o join_v the_o precept_n of_o alm_n and_o prayer_n together_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o give_v alm_n and_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o one_o sermon_n as_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o not_o to_o be_v separate_v asunder_o it_o be_v also_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n shall_v be_v the_o time_n also_o of_o alms._n so_o say_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o now_o concern_v the_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n say_v he_o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o 2._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o lay_v by_o himself_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o that_o there_o
god_n be_v this_o good_a office_n do_v to_o his_o prophet_n appear_v by_o the_o double_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v for_o she_o both_o in_o give_v she_o a_o child_n when_o her_o husband_n be_v now_o so_o old_a she_o despair_v and_o in_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o like_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o lest_o otherwise_o any_o may_v think_v as_o some_o be_v prone_a enough_o to_o do_v the_o case_n be_v now_o alter_v and_o first_o also_o to_o begin_v here_o with_o the_o provision_n of_o a_o place_n for_o god_n worship_n the_o story_n of_o that_o centurion_n of_o capernaum_n in_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n send_v unto_o he_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n besecch_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v and_o heal_v his_o servant_n the_o elder_n come_v to_o jesus_n and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_a for_o who_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o why_o so_o for_o say_v they_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n luke_n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o jesus_n say_v the_o text_n v_o 6._o without_o any_o more_o ado_n go_v with_o they_o namely_o as_o well_o approve_v of_o their_o motive_n that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v such_o a_o work_n deserve_v that_o favour_n shall_v be_v deign_v he_o also_o concern_v provision_n and_o entertainment_n for_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v they_o not_o our_o saviour_n own_o word_n and_o promise_v when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n 42._o shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n 18._o nay_o he_o that_o shall_v give_v they_o but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n according_a to_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o philippian_n bounty_n and_o communication_n towards_o he_o i_o have_v receive_v say_v he_o of_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v send_v from_o you_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 16_o 18._o concern_v the_o like_a good_a office_n do_v he_o by_o onesiphorus_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v mercy_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o he_o oft_o refresh_v i_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o my_o chain_n the_o lord_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o person_n by_o onesiphorus_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o by_o s._n paul_n howsoever_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o it_o imply_v the_o something_o now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o think_v we_o have_v prove_v what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o when_o man_n account_v they_o the_o most_o religious_a to_o god-ward_o who_o do_v or_o will_v unfurnish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o who_o rob_v his_o priest_n most_o but_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_n sufficient_a to_o bear_v they_o out_o and_o what_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n they_o say_v have_v too_o much_o if_o this_o excuse_n will_v serve_v turn_n some_o of_o themselves_o perhaps_o may_v soon_o have_v less_o than_o they_o have_v for_o sure_a some_o body_n else_o as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v and_o may_v spare_v some_o of_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o priest_n have_v too_o much_o or_o not_o will_v not_o be_v the_o question_n suppose_v they_o have_v have_v god_n too_o much_o too_o for_o these_o man_n consider_v not_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v god_n and_o noâ—_n the_o priest_n and_o that_o to_o change_v the_o propriety_n of_o what_o be_v sacred_a by_o alienate_v thereof_o to_o a_o proâ—ane_n and_o private_a use_n i_o say_v not_o by_o divert_v it_o from_o the_o priest_n livelihood_n to_o any_o other_o holy_a use_n in_o case_n the_o priest_n have_v more_o than_o needs_o be_v to_o rob_v god_n himself_o yea_o god_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o malach._n 3._o 8_o 9_o will_v a_o man_n say_v he_o rob_v god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o yet_o you_o say_v he_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n because_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o for_o that_o be_v the_o burden_n that_o go_v with_o thing_n consecrate_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o alienates_v they_o this_o malachi_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o nehemiah_n and_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v ezra_n whence_o this_o exprobration_n of_o he_o and_o this_o fact_n of_o nehemiah_n in_o my_o text_n may_v just_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o my_o first_o observation_n my_o second_o be_v that_o god_n reward_v these_o and_o so_o all_o other_o our_o good_a deed_n and_o work_n not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n say_v nehemiah_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n why_o be_v there_o any_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o of_o justice_n no_o but_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n and_o spare_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o greatness_n or_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n thus_o he_o expound_v himself_o and_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o even_o now_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n in_o his_o votum_fw-la or_o prayer_n for_o the_o house_n of_o onesiphorus_n for_o the_o like_a good_a service_n do_v to_o the_o office_n of_o god_n house_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reward_v when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o controversy_n therefore_o between_o the_o romanist_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v unto_o our_o work_n we_o know_v the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n that_o way_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o work_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o we_o know_v that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal._n 19_o 11._o and_o that_o unto_o he_o that_o sow_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v a_o sure_a reward_n prov._n 11._o 18._o we_o know_v our_o saviour_n say_v matt._n 5._o 11_o 12._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v and_o persecute_v you_o for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n also_o that_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o to_o one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o lose_v his_o reward_n matt._n 10._o 41_o 42._o again_o we_o read_v luk._n 6._o 35._o love_v your_o enemy_n do_v good_a and_o lend_v and_o your_o reward_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o high_a we_o know_v also_o what_o s._n john_n say_v 2_o ep._n v_o 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o full_a reward_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whence_o this_o reward_n come_v whether_o from_o the_o worth_n or_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n as_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n due_a thereto_o or_o from_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o recompense_n free_o bestow_v out_o of_o god_n gracious_a bounty_n and_o not_o in_o justice_n due_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o question_n methinks_v nehemiah_n here_o in_o my_o text_n may_v determine_v when_o he_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lordâ—_n for_o my_o good_a deed_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n ch_n 10._o 12._o when_o he_o bid_v we_o sow_n to_o yourselves_o in_o righteousness_n and_o reap_v in_o mercy_n and_o s._n paul_n rom._n 6._o 23._o where_n though_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o change_v his_o style_n but_o say_v he_o eternal_a life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n for_o as_o for_o our_o work_n
for_o the_o apostate_n faction_n as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o choose_a one_o that_o this_o blessing_n be_v continue_v have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o egyptian_n there_o darkness_n shall_v whole_o have_v surprise_v they_o but_o for_o goshen_n sake_n for_o a_o few_o righteous_a in_o sodom_n god_n will_v not_o take_v this_o blessing_n from_o they_o he_o that_o espy_v any_o daylight_n will_v conclude_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o our_o heaven_n though_o for_o the_o cloud_n he_o see_v she_o not_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o candle_n hang_v up_o in_o a_o room_n and_o see_v it_o full_a of_o blind_a man_n yet_o will_v we_o say_v sure_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o can_v see_v why_o else_o hang_v the_o candle_n there_o so_o must_v we_o reason_n from_o the_o daylight_n and_o candlelight_n of_o divine_a truth_n still_o appear_v and_o hung_v up_o in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n rom._n 3._o 3_o and_o rom._n 9_o 4_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n refuse_v christ_n yet_o he_o reckon_v their_o privilege_n as_o many_o as_o rome_n can_v ever_o challenge_v who_o be_v say_v he_o the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o father_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o though_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o mark_n here_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o text_n to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o they_o shall_v give_v up_o their_o name_n as_o christ_n servant_n as_o his_o purchase_n and_o yet_o deny_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o servant_n in_o time_n past_o use_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o so_o be_v as_o their_o master_n proper_a possession_n christ_n buy_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o his_o servant_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n what_o heresy_n shall_v these_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o the_o first_o mark_n tell_v we_o of_o christian_a idolatry_n for_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o one_o husband_n if_o she_o commit_v adultery_n with_o other_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o she_o call_v he_o though_o she_o call_v he_o husband_n never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v her_o faith_n to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v her_o only_a lord_n and_o mediator_n in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o alone_o she_o will_v approach_v the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n if_o she_o bow_v down_o herself_o to_o other_o mediator_n whether_o saint_n or_o angel_n if_o she_o invocate_v and_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n save_o christ_n alone_o the_o only_a image_n we_o must_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o only_a agent_n we_o must_v employ_v to_o god_n before_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n she_o commit_v spiritual_a adultery_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o buy_v she_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n here_o let_v this_o one_o reason_n serve_v the_o turn_n that_o that_o be_v always_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o like_a phrase_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v we_o have_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n let_v we_o compare_v they_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o say_v christ_n i_o be_o christ_n the_o lord_n which_o buy_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o i_o be_v not_o these_o alike_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n and_o strange_a god_n hear_v how_o the_o lord_n speak_v then_o deut._n 32._o 15_o 16._o jeshurun_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n they_o provoke_v he_o to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n so_o may_v we_o say_v the_o christian_a mother_n wax_v fat_a forsake_v god_n which_o redeem_v she_o etc._n etc._n judge_n 2._o 12_o 13._o they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o follow_v other_o god_n and_o serve_v baal_n and_o ashtaroth_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v frequent_a 25._o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11._o 1_o king_n 9_o 9_o 2_o king_n 17._o 7._o 35._o just_o so_o may_v the_o lord_n speak_v of_o christian_n they_o forsake_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n and_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v to_o have_v speak_v much_o more_o of_o this_o but_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o twofold_a mark_n of_o the_o christian_a apostasy_n what_o that_o be_v among_o so_o many_o corruption_n both_o now_o and_o heretofore_o overwhelm_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n place_v the_o essence_n and_o which_o he_o account_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n under_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o make_v the_o polestar_n of_o our_o discovery_n thereof_o not_o every_o error_n not_o every_o heresy_n how_o gross_a soever_o but_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n as_o for_o other_o heresy_n though_o accompany_v this_o yet_o be_v they_o but_o accidental_a and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o as_o whore_n be_v seldom_o without_o other_o foul_a fault_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o whoredom_n so_o have_v the_o spiritual_a whore_n many_o other_o heresy_n but_o her_o whoredom_n be_v idolatry_n christ._n idolatry_n be_v the_o only_a character_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v discover_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o blasphemy_n sedition_n and_o heresy_n of_o what_o age_n or_o time_n soever_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o babylon_n be_v entitle_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n not_o the_o liar_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o heretic_n of_o babylon_n nor_o the_o murtheress_n of_o babylon_n though_o she_o be_v all_o these_o but_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o the_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 17._o discourse_n xliv_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v a_o comparison_n of_o some_o sacramental_a type_n in_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n namely_o 1._o for_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o both_o and_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n if_o either_o they_o abuse_v they_o or_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o they_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o choose_v be_v in_o special_a a_o agreement_n of_o some_o of_o the_o foresay_a type_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n first_o in_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n second_o in_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n of_o unworthy_a receiver_n either_o of_o this_o or_o the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o you_o may_v see_v be_v also_o double_a first_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o second_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a drink_n in_o both_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v those_o of_o the_o old_a father_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v and_o then_o of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o in_o both_o first_o what_o be_v require_v to_o be_v
know_v for_o explication_n either_o of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o after_o come_v to_o such_o observation_n as_o will_v follow_v and_o be_v gather_v therefrom_o for_o explication_n therefore_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v of_o 1._o of_o what_o meat_n and_o of_o what_o rock_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o wherein_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v spiritual_a or_o sacramental_a 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o first_o the_o meat_n here_o speak_v of_o most_o certain_o be_v manna_n for_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o the_o only_a food_n be_v manna_n send_v from_o heaven_n the_o word_n manna_n either_o signify_v a_o portion_n it_o be_v their_o dimensum_fw-la or_o daily_a allowance_n give_v by_o god_n or_o food_n make_v ready_a because_o god_n prepare_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o industry_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o the_o name_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o s._n jerom_n who_o think_v it_o have_v the_o name_n man_n from_o the_o question_n ask_v upon_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v it_o and_o so_o they_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o chaldee_n be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n this_o opinion_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d seventy_o have_v translate_v so_o yet_o be_v find_v unlikely_a by_o some_o learned_a in_o those_o language_n 1._o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o the_o israelite_n shall_v then_o speak_v chaldee_n 2._o because_o in_o chaldee_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o question_n of_o person_n not_o of_o thing_n and_o signify_v quis_fw-la who_o not_o quid_fw-la what_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hebrew_n which_o always_o ask_v of_o person_n but_o never_o of_o thing_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o name_n and_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o manna_n be_v not_o that_o which_o dioscorides_n and_o galen_n so_o call_v namely_o certain_a fragment_n of_o frankincense_n nor_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o arabian_n call_v manna_n 4._o though_o it_o somewhat_o resemble_v it_o for_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o honeydew_n fall_v on_o some_o mountain_n of_o syria_n and_o it_o seem_v they_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o it_o by_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sacred_a story_n but_o this_o manna_n wherewith_o god_n feed_v the_o israelite_n be_v a_o miraculous_a thing_n the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n and_o bread_n of_o angel_n as_o 25._o david_n call_v it_o it_o fall_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n it_o rain_v all_o time_n and_o day_n of_o the_o year_n save_v the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v so_o hard_o that_o it_o may_v be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n or_o bake_v in_o a_o oven_n it_o melt_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o putrify_v with_o one_o night_n keep_n last_o it_o be_v food_n and_o not_o physic_n not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o apothecarie_n manna_n or_o manna_n of_o the_o arabian_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o rock_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o father_n drink_v which_o speech_n any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v not_o proper_a and_o therefore_o some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o metonymy_n rock_n for_o the_o water_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o say_v here_o be_v a_o ellipsis_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o drink_n to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o word_n next_o before_o and_o so_o to_o be_v construe_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o drink_v the_o drink_n of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n drink_v now_o for_o the_o rock_n there_o be_v two_o rock_n mention_v in_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v water_n unto_o the_o israelite_n one_o at_o rephidim_n two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 17._o another_o at_o kadesh_n almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o numb_a 20._o it_o be_v doubtful_a which_o of_o these_o our_o apostle_n mean_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v he_o mean_v they_o both_o the_o story_n of_o both_o be_v so_o like_a as_o the_o place_n of_o both_o have_v one_o name_n 1â—_n meribah_n of_o the_o murmur_a and_o contend_v of_o the_o people_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o one_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o former_a the_o miracle_n whereof_o be_v present_o upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n but_o here_o be_v one_o word_n yet_o needs_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o our_o apostle_n add_v unto_o rock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rock_n follow_v or_o which_o follow_v they_o which_o some_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o accompany_v the_o israelite_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v or_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o follow_v in_o aftertime_n other_o more_o true_o expound_v it_o literal_o of_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o speak_v literal_o of_o manna_n which_o be_v true_o eat_v shall_v also_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o that_o rock_n which_o be_v as_o true_o drunken_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d follow_v to_o intimate_a that_o when_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v a_o stream_n gush_v therefrom_o which_o follow_v the_o israelite_n many_o year_n as_o they_o journey_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o our_o translation_n with_o other_o for_o explicationsake_n add_v the_o word_n they_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o so_o the_o syriack_n likewise_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o go_v with_o they_o but_o against_o this_o some_o object_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n will_v affirm_v any_o thing_n as_o history_n which_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v like_o so_o miraculous_a a_o thing_n will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v 2._o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v otherwise_o unlikely_a even_o by_o reason_n out_o of_o moses_n story_n for_o they_o say_v if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o rock_n at_o rephidim_n how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n if_o a_o river_n from_o the_o first_o rock_n have_v follow_v they_o and_o if_o we_o say_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o rock_n at_o kadesh_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o offer_v to_o 26._o buy_v water_n at_o a_o price_n of_o the_o edomite_n if_o water_n follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n but_o unto_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n something_o to_o be_v allege_v for_o story_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o when_o there_o be_v â—ome_o ground_n whence_o some_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o good_a consequence_n and_o then_o i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o illation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o thing_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o story_n of_o moses_n it_o will_v appear_v thus_o for_o see_v it_o be_v about_o two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n when_o the_o first_o rock_n be_v smite_v to_o give_v they_o water_n 41._o and_o that_o in_o all_o their_o change_n of_o station_n for_o almost_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o we_o never_o find_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o any_o want_n thereof_o though_o they_o travel_v further_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o unwatered_a wilderness_n it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o they_o store_v themselves_o with_o water_n for_o so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n run_v after_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v their_o journey_n be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o low_a ground_n that_o it_o may_v natural_o do_v so_o so_o long_o as_o the_o miraculous_a fountain_n last_v as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n how_o they_o come_v again_o to_o want_v water_n at_o kadesh_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o god_n may_v for_o a_o new_a trial_n of_o his_o people_n make_v the_o first_o miracle_n cease_v when_o it_o please_v he_o and_o see_v at_o that_o station_n they_o have_v take_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n unto_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o earth_n hinder_v it_o god_n
so_o order_v their_o journey_n of_o purpose_n and_o as_o for_o their_o buy_a water_n of_o the_o edomite_n present_o upon_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o second_o rock_n at_o kadesh_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v not_o like_o the_o former_a and_o so_o our_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v imply_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o only_a or_o howsoever_o those_o word_n of_o buy_v water_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v speak_v in_o case_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o edomite_n land_n where_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o miracle_n shall_v have_v follow_v they_o it_o be_v a_o water_v country_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o exposition_n which_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o approve_v by_o add_v the_o word_n they_o unto_o which_o you_o see_v we_o may_v without_o difficulty_n yield_v our_o assent_n otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a yet_o to_o add_v among_o such_o a_o variety_n a_o four_o exposition_n diverse_a from_o all_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o by_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n they_o the_o word_n follow_v shall_v be_v expound_v not_o of_o follow_v in_o regard_n of_o place_n but_o of_o time_n and_o story_n and_o that_o with_o relation_n unto_o manna_n because_o in_o order_n of_o time_n the_o smite_v of_o the_o rock_n follow_v present_o upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n sense_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n follow_v shall_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v upon_o the_o rain_v of_o manna_n the_o mystery_n of_o drink_n follow_v the_o miracle_n of_o heavenly_a bread_n as_o the_o give_v of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o this_o you_o may_v esteem_v as_o you_o please_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v wherein_o this_o manna_n and_o this_o rock_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v sacramental_a and_o this_o be_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v sign_n signify_v christ_n and_o pledge_n assure_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n of_o their_o enjoy_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o naked_a or_o a_o single_a sign_n but_o a_o sign_n assure_v that_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v a_o signify_v pledge_n or_o a_o assure_v sign_n now_o these_o seal_n do_v always_o suppose_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n ground_v upon_o a_o resemblance_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o as_o plato_n in_o cratylus_n say_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o imposer_n and_o inventor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n be_v such_o in_o their_o choice_n that_o they_o make_v the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n to_o agree_v with_o and_o to_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n call_v by_o they_o express_v soft_a thing_n with_o soft_a sound_n harsh_a with_o harsh_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o forth_o so_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o visible_a word_n have_v choose_v such_o sign_n as_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o character_n and_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v pledge_n of_o for_o a_o warrant_n therefore_o that_o this_o manna_n and_o this_o rock_n be_v such_o sacrament_n and_o such_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o while_n how_o they_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o signify_v 1._o then_o to_o begin_v with_o manna_n as_o manna_n be_v a_o meat_n labour_n provide_v of_o god_n without_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v christ_n give_v unto_o man_n not_o out_o of_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n 2._o as_o manna_n come_v from_o heaven_n beside_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n so_o christ_n birth_n be_v wonderful_a and_o not_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o other_o man_n for_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o fetch_v from_o above_o and_o his_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o heaven_n 3._o manna_n be_v distribute_v unto_o all_o alike_o one_o have_v not_o more_o and_o another_o less_o but_o all_o a_o equal_a share_n even_o so_o christ_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o all_o alike_o without_o acception_n of_o person_n 23._o for_o in_o he_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a bond_n nor_o free_a the_o beggar_n have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 4._o manna_n when_o it_o come_v first_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n for_o the_o israelite_n say_v the_o text_n know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v no_o 1â—_n they_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o food_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v they_o so_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v unknown_a for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v 8._o say_v s._n paul_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 5._o manna_n be_v food_n and_o a_o plentiful_a food_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o every_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o food_n and_o bread_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sufficient_a to_o feed_v many_o yea_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o manna_n be_v of_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o please_a taste_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n unto_o that_o soul_n which_o can_v true_o relish_v he_o 8._o my_o yoke_n say_v he_o be_v most_o sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n and_o most_o true_a of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n write_v o_o taste_n and_o see_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v sweet_a 7._o manna_n be_v of_o a_o white_a colour_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n also_o be_v white_a and_o pure_a as_o be_v free_a from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 8._o also_o manna_n before_o it_o be_v eat_v 9_o be_v bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n or_o break_v in_o a_o mill_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o heavenly_a manna_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n â—_o that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a food_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n 9_o as_o manna_n be_v give_v only_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o cease_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o spiritual_a food_n in_o the_o eucharist_n so_o long_o as_o we_o travel_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v arrive_v in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o sacrament_n for_o there_o we_o shall_v have_v christ_n present_v with_o we_o and_o shall_v no_o long_o understand_v in_o part_n as_o now_o we_o do_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o manna_n and_o so_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a place_n where_o he_o be_v so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v a_o name_n give_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a in_o the_o 32._o of_o deut._n he_o be_v four_o several_a time_n call_v by_o that_o name_n ver_fw-la 15._o jeshurun_n forsake_v the_o god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o v_o 18._o of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o be_v unmindful_a and_o have_v forget_v god_n that_o form_v thou_o and_o v_o 30_o 31._o again_o in_o dan._n 2._o 34_o 35._o he_o be_v express_v by_o a_o stone_n cut_v out_o without_o hand_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o rock_n first_o general_o and_o then_o special_o in_o this_o rock_n whereof_o our_o apostle_n treat_v first_o then_o as_o a_o rock_n be_v the_o sure_a foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o immovable_a foundation_n whereupon_o his_o church_n be_v rear_v whatsoever_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o no_o storm_n no_o flood_n no_o wind_n can_v shake_v or_o move_v and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a respect_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 28._o 16._o quote_v in_o part_n by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 9_o 33._o &_o s._n pet._n 1_o ep._n 2._o 6._o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a cornerstone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v nor_o ashamed_a 2._o a_o rock_n be_v a_o strong_a fortress_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n a_o
impregnable_a bulwark_n unto_o his_o elect_n against_o the_o hot_a assault_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o death_n all_o the_o cannon_n of_o hell_n can_v never_o hurt_v he_o who_o have_v get_v this_o rock_n to_o shield_v he_o 3._o a_o rock_n be_v a_o place_n of_o stumble_v unto_o those_o who_o look_v not_o well_o to_o their_o foot_n and_o so_o be_v this_o spiritual_a rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o proud_a high-looking_a jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n a_o rock_n of_o offence_n according_a unto_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o isaiah_n 14_o 15._o quote_v also_o by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o and_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 2._o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o many_o among_o they_o shall_v stumble_v and_o fall_v etc._n etc._n but_o more_o especial_o this_o rock_n which_o our_o apostle_n speak_v of_o resemble_v christ_n in_o three_o thing_n 1._o as_o that_o rock_n give_v no_o water_n before_o it_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v christ_n smite_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o out_o of_o he_o may_v flow_v that_o sovereign_a stream_n which_o he_o who_o drink_v of_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o 2._o as_o the_o rock_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n so_o be_v christ_n our_o redeemer_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o all_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n due_a by_o the_o same_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 3._o last_o as_o this_o rock_n be_v say_v to_o have_v yield_v water_n not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o present_a at_o the_o place_n where_o the_o rock_n stand_v but_o follow_v they_o in_o all_o their_o station_n in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n thereof_o so_o that_o water_n which_o gush_v out_o from_o our_o smite_a saviour_n neither_o serve_v nor_o stay_v with_o those_o alone_o who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o it_o run_v and_o spread_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v any_o abide_n and_o follow_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o wilderness_n even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o this_o very_a hour_n 1._o ho_o say_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isaiah_n every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o unto_o the_o water_n yea_o even_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n soever_o thou_o be_v in_o what_o time_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o thou_o live_v christ_n our_o rock_n be_v ever_o with_o thou_o and_o his_o water_n stream_v after_o thou_o which_o whosoever_o drink_v 14._o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n add_v who_o know_v whether_o the_o cleave_a of_o the_o rock_n when_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o point_n now_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n those_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v chief_o consider_v two_o thing_n in_o every_o sacrament_n the_o visible_a sign_n and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n thereby_o signify_v and_o confirm_v which_o invisible_a thing_n be_v always_o double_a first_o the_o root_n or_o fountain_n second_o the_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o promise_n which_o spring_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n be_v he_o through_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o without_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v we_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o as_o god_n confer_v no_o manner_n of_o blessing_n upon_o we_o but_o through_o christ_n so_o the_o manner_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o assure_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o assure_v we_o only_o through_o he_o for_o all_o sacramental_a sign_n both_o old_a and_o new_a carry_v in_o they_o the_o image_n and_o mark_n of_o christ_n hereby_o show_v that_o by_o signify_v he_o they_o seal_v and_o convey_v the_o promise_n in_o and_o through_o he_o for_o example_n sake_n in_o the_o passeover_n the_o favour_n and_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v therein_o seal_v and_o assure_v be_v that_o he_o will_v spare_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o yet_o the_o sign_n ordain_v express_v nothing_o either_o of_o pass_v by_o or_o spare_v but_o of_o he_o only_o in_o who_o and_o through_o who_o god_n pass_v and_o spare_v they_o 8._o namely_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n who_o blood_n when_o god_n behold_v upon_o the_o post_n of_o their_o house_n he_o will_v spare_v and_o not_o destroy_v they_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v their_o manner_n by_o sign_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n to_o assure_v and_o convey_v the_o promise_n which_o come_v through_o it_o out_o of_o this_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v easy_o assoil_v the_o question_n of_o the_o agreement_n of_o sameness_n of_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o sign_n differ_v and_o in_o most_o they_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a differ_a kind_n from_o we_o i_o mean_v divers_a kind_n of_o thing_n the_o bloody_a sign_n of_o slaughter_a beast_n and_o where_o the_o sign_n of_o both_o have_v more_o affinity_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o apparent_a difference_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n our_o apostle_n bring_v here_o for_o howsoever_o a_o cloud_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o water_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o water_n we_o use_v in_o baptism_n neither_o be_v manna_n the_o same_o thing_n with_o bread_n though_o in_o stead_n thereof_o nor_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n the_o same_o with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o out_o of_o our_o apostle_n own_o word_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sign_n it_o follow_v then_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o they_o be_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o same_o drink_n but_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n when_o he_o say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o he_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o cloud_n the_o sea_n the_o manna_n all_o be_v sacrament_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n whereof_o we_o be_v all_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o twofold_a invisible_a gift_n the_o same_o fountain_n through_o who_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o same_o river_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a through_o he_o alone_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o agreement_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n even_o here_o also_o for_o howsoever_o the_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o same_o signify_v in_o both_o yet_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o they_o different_a they_o behold_v not_o their_o sign_n the_o same_o that_o we_o do_v for_o as_o for_o the_o root_n of_o blessing_n christ_n he_o be_v signify_v as_o future_a and_o yet_o to_o come_v which_o in_o their_o ordinary_a sacrament_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o very_a sign_n i_o mean_v the_o sign_n have_v some_o badge_n in_o they_o whereby_o may_v be_v know_v that_o what_o they_o signify_v be_v future_a as_o for_o example_n in_o circumcision_n be_v signify_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o superfluity_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o through_o he_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o ancestor_n as_o the_o place_n circumcise_v sufficient_o imply_v â—_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o because_o namely_o he_o that_o receive_v circumcision_n do_v as_o much_o as_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o still_o hope_v for_o the_o like_a we_o may_v
well_o may_v it_o then_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o communion_n of_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o through_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o save_a sacrifice_n but_o common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o call_v our_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o thanks_n give_v to_o god_n both_o oral_a and_o real_a for_o with_o this_o sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v their_o 32._o heave-offering_a and_o of_o this_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o none_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n empty_a 16._o when_o they_o come_v to_o solemnize_v their_o peacemaking_a and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o in_o place_n of_o this_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n whereof_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o special_a kind_n have_v christ_n ordain_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o as_o they_o in_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v so_o have_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v because_o they_o may_v have_v no_o peace_n and_o communion_n with_o devil_n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n compare_v these_o three_o together_o 1._o the_o peace-offering_a of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o they_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n or_o sacrifice_n which_o figure_v christ_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o greek_n gentiles_n wherein_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o devil_n and_o 3._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o conclude_v you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n verse_n 21._o discourse_n xlvi_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 5._o but_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o verse_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o the_o condition_n under_o which_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n of_o manna_n and_o drinker_n of_o the_o rock_n spiritual_n be_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o we_o do_v this_o their_o condition_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n for_o with_o many_o of_o they_o say_v my_o text_n god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o those_o unworthy_a receiver_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o be_v overthrow_v say_v our_o apostle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o word_n first_o in_o general_n and_o after_o in_o special_a as_o they_o special_o concern_v the_o receiver_n of_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o general_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o unhappiness_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v for_o our_o apostle_n here_o intend_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o express_v a_o wretched_a and_o unhappy_a condition_n utter_v it_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v such_o with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v this_o comprehend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o misery_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o he_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o corinthian_n fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o that_o spiritual_a table_n of_o that_o tremendum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o and_o not_o to_o handle_v it_o with_o rash_a and_o unholy_a hand_n at_o the_o first_o or_o to_o diet_n themselves_o afterward_o upon_o so_o heavenly_a a_o receipt_n with_o â—usting_v after_o evil_a thing_n how_o vain_a therefore_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o worldling_n who_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o worldly_a reputation_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o blessedness_n who_o be_v ambitious_a of_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o this_o and_o last_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n their_o care_n their_o mean_n nay_o lose_v at_o least_o hazard_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n itself_o to_o compass_v the_o favour_n and_o esteem_v of_o man_n who_o admire_v none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v get_v this_o but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o be_v in_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o in_o who_o alone_o he_o be_v well_o please_v all_o happiness_n without_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o extreme_a misery_n nay_o this_o suppose_a and_o so_o much_o desire_v happiness_n of_o be_v in_o reputation_n with_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v the_o owner_n happy_a that_o the_o earnest_n seek_v and_o desire_v thereof_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o state_n of_o true_a happiness_n indeed_o for_o so_o i_o think_v our_o apostle_n will_v be_v understand_v gal._n 1._o 10._o if_o i_o please_v man_n say_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men-pleasers_a in_o our_o apostle_n style_n be_v oppose_v elsewhere_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 6._o 6._o not_o as_o men-pleasers_a but_o as_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o fear_n god_n col._n 3._o 22._o as_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d men-pleasers_a and_o god-pleasers_a can_v not_o stand_v together_o according_a to_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o come_v from_o god_n only_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o i_o suppose_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o high_a prise_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n with_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n a_o most_o unreasonable_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o common_a and_o so_o usual_a that_o it_o have_v get_v to_o be_v enthrone_v in_o wisdom_n chair_n and_o many_o aaron_n there_o be_v which_o worship_n this_o câ—â—â—_n many_o who_o will_v seem_v wise_a which_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o this_o folly_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o hear_v man_n excuse_v their_o neglect_n of_o please_a god_n by_o allege_v that_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n and_o disesteem_v of_o man_n otherwise_o who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n wherein_o man_n may_v be_v lawful_o please_v such_o as_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a especial_o if_o it_o may_v work_v a_o further_a good_a and_o therefore_o in_o these_o s._n paul_n will_v confess_v that_o himself_o have_v study_v to_o please_v all_o man_n and_o will_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a rom._n 15._o 2._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n 32._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n give_v no_o offence_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o sick_a of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o worse_a disease_n we_o deal_v as_o be_v report_v of_o he_o in_o the_o fable_n who_o offer_v his_o god_n the_o shell_n and_o keep_v the_o kernel_n unto_o himself_o in_o trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n we_o vouchsafe_v god_n our_o service_n and_o obedience_n but_o as_o for_o main_a matter_n because_o they_o concern_v we_o so_o deep_o and_o near_o here_o god_n must_v be_v content_a to_o want_v our_o duty_n whilst_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n as_o may_v most_o likely_a gain_n we_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n though_o hereby_o we_o earnest_o run_v into_o this_o incomparable_a misery_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o with_o who_o god_n be_v not_o well_o please_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n the_o special_a which_o now_o i_o come_v
from_o all_o your_o transgression_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n namely_o that_o death_n wherewith_o god_n threaten_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v prevent_v by_o return_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n and_o so_o say_v god_n to_o jeremy_n in_o chap._n 26._o 2_o 3._o speak_v all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v hearken_v and_o turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v i_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o purpose_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n lo_o here_o if_o we_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n god_n will_v also_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o ninevite_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n it_o be_v say_v jonah_n 3._o 10._o and_o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_n may_v and_o god_n repent_v of_o that_o be_v he_o bring_v not_o upon_o they_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o if_o laodicea_n in_o my_o text_n shall_v leave_v her_o lukewarmness_n god_n who_o will_v have_v chastise_v she_o because_o he_o love_v she_o will_v yet_o withhold_v her_o chastisement_n because_o she_o repent_v will_v we_o then_o avoid_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n let_v we_o not_o then_o defer_v our_o repentance_n will_v we_o not_o have_v the_o flame_a fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o consume_v we_o let_v we_o repent_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n and_o get_v this_o sacred_a fire_n of_o zeal_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o preserve_v we_o be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v discourse_n liii_o 1_o ep._n john_n 2._o 3._o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n say_v job_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n 1._o nay_o our_o day_n be_v not_o so_o few_o but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o full_a of_o sorrow_n full_a of_o unquietness_n and_o discontent_n no_o hour_n be_v without_o no_o estate_n be_v free_a from_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o glorious_a throne_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o ash_n from_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o silk_n and_o wear_v a_o crown_n even_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v clothe_v in_o simple_a raiment_n he_o that_o have_v attain_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o worldly_a felicity_n king_n solomon_n 10._o who_o be_v great_a and_o increase_v above_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o eye_n have_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v who_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v all_o he_o can_v see_v no_o good_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n nothing_o wherein_o he_o can_v find_v true_a hearts-content_a 14._o but_o cry_v out_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n man_n can_v utter_v it_o yea_o pleasure_n itself_o be_v link_v with_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n 8._o extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la semper_fw-la occupo_fw-la luctus_fw-la in_o vain_a then_o do_v man_n take_v up_o their_o rest_n where_o they_o have_v not_o long_o to_o stay_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o no_o true_a comfort_n can_v be_v find_v there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v this_o miserable_a life_n happy_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v so_o to_o demean_v ourselves_o while_o we_o live_v here_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o be_v that_o will_v make_v we_o not_o to_o feel_v the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v that_o will_v make_v we_o with_o ease_n to_o swallow_v the_o bitter_a pill_n of_o death_n itself_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o 26._o job_n i_o know_v or_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o these_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o though_o worm_n consume_v this_o body_n of_o i_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n think_v no_o such_o assurance_n can_v be_v have_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o but_o labour_v lose_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v too_o credulous_a assure_v themselves_o of_o god_n savour_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o trial_n of_o their_o assurance_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o dangerous_a error_n they_o be_v in_o let_v they_o peruse_v but_o this_o one_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n let_v they_o consider_v with_o i_o a_o while_n the_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v read_v let_v they_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v by_o the_o belove_a apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o we_o do_v know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o assurance_n to_o be_v get_v and_o lest_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o the_o other_o part_n tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o whereby_o we_o may_v prove_v insallible_o whether_o our_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v be_v good_a or_o no_o viz._n if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n by_o this_o we_o do_v know_v or_o we_o be_v sure_a so_o the_o former_a translation_n and_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n all_o be_v plain_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o only_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o know_v of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n this_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o know_a christ._n â—9_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o the_o very_a devil_n have_v the_o devil_n say_v s._n james_n believe_v also_o and_o tremble_v and_o in_o luke_n 4._o 34._o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o christ_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o in_o verse_n 41._o that_o other_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o who_o they_o possess_v cry_v out_o and_o say_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v christ._n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n likewise_o which_o the_o wicked_a may_v have_v but_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o devil_n have_v 3._o for_o the_o wicked_a may_v know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o may_v know_v he_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o glory_n everlasting_a but_o alas_o this_o knowledge_n if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v not_o profit_v they_o at_o all_o it_o will_v never_o stand_v they_o in_o stead_n but_o rather_o make_v they_o more_o inexcusable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v faith_n itself_o for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o christ_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o you_o see_v be_v faith_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o knowledge_n here_o mean_v as_o you_o may_v easy_o see_v further_o if_o you_o do_v but_o read_v the_o word_n go_v next_o before_o my_o text_n where_o our_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v or_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v hereby_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o our_o advocate_n our_o propitiation_n all_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o know_v he_o be_v to_o we_o if_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o therefore_o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n if_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v know_v christ_n how_o then_o can_v faith_n and_o ignorance_n stand_v together_o how_o can_v a_o ignorant_a
shall_v get_v faith_n and_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n but_o they_o will_v have_v some_o new_a thing_n teach_v they_o these_o common_a thing_n be_v tedious_a the_o minister_n must_v teach_v they_o something_o they_o never_o know_v before_o or_o if_o they_o must_v have_v the_o old_a thing_n still_o their_o stomach_n be_v so_o queasy_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v they_o dress_v and_o set_v out_o with_o delicious_a word_n and_o gay_a show_n of_o learning_n that_o so_o they_o may_v go_v down_o the_o better_a that_o be_v they_o will_v have_v gold_n to_o be_v gild_v and_o find_v want_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o noble_a piece_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n these_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o israelite_n 6._o num._n 11._o who_o when_o god_n give_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n after_o they_o have_v a_o while_n be_v use_v to_o it_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o say_v our_o soul_n loathe_v this_o manna_n what_o nothing_o but_o manna_n what_o still_o manna_n every_o day_n manna_n manna_n o_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n our_o onion_n and_o our_o cucumber_n i_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v what_o though_o this_o manna_n be_v a_o heavenly_a manna_n we_o have_v rather_o have_v that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o geason_a we_o regard_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o the_o variety_n of_o fare_n but_o what_o befall_v these_o dainty-mouthed_n murmurer_n many_o they_o have_v their_o wish_n they_o have_v flesh_n of_o the_o best_a the_o flesh_n of_o quail_n send_v they_o but_o while_o the_o 33._o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v flesh_n but_o because_o they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o gross_a food_n because_o it_o be_v rare_a then_o of_o the_o manna_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o you_o that_o be_v too-too_o choice_a in_o hear_v and_o have_v rather_o hear_v rare_a and_o new_a thing_n than_o profitable_a thing_n because_o you_o hear_v they_o often_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o manna_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n feed_v you_o with_o this_o it_o be_v the_o best_a food_n he_o can_v give_v you_o what_o more_o sovereign_a diet_n can_v be_v unto_o your_o soul_n than_o that_o which_o make_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o what_o more_o please_a news_n can_v you_o hear_v than_o tiding_n that_o god_n will_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n this_o make_v the_o very_a angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o sing_v for_o joy_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a 14._o and_o peace_n among_o man_n account_v not_o that_o common_a which_o so_o few_o man_n taste_v of_o account_v not_o that_o tedious_a which_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o have_v need_n of_o and_o which_o if_o you_o can_v once_o but_o relish_v the_o sweetness_n of_o you_o will_v think_v you_o never_o have_v enough_o of_o i_o speak_v not_o all_o this_o as_o quite_o disallow_v a_o moderate_a show_n of_o learning_n in_o sermon_n but_o because_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manna_n itself_o they_o be_v but_o leek_n and_o cucumber_n the_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o next_o thing_n i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v from_o these_o word_n we_o be_v sure_a or_o we_o know_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o he_o that_o know_v he_o know_v christ_n be_v sure_a he_o know_v he_o that_o know_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n be_v sure_a he_o have_v it_o mark_v then_o from_o hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n belong_v unto_o he_o for_o to_o know_v christ_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n that_o be_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o or_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v our_o christ._n if_o every_o one_o therefore_o that_o know_v he_o aright_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a he_o know_v he_o he_o that_o know_v he_o believe_v true_o in_o he_o this_o man_n must_v needs_o know_v also_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o you_o see_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n do_v plain_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a he_o know_v christ_n or_o else_o in_o vain_a shall_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o get_v that_o which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v get_v but_o if_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v you_o then_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o firm_a assurance_n of_o s._n paul_n 39_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n neither_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n can_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o the_o word_n of_o job_n etc._n who_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o his_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a man_n apostle_n and_o prophet_n may_v know_v so_o much_o by_o special_a inspiration_n but_o every_o man_n must_v not_o look_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v all_o be_v not_o apostle_n all_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o mark_v again_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n we_o be_v sure_a or_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o he_o say_v not_o i_o john_n be_o or_o may_v be_v sure_a or_o that_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v be_v sure_a but_o we_o know_v or_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v i_o and_o you_o both_o not_o i_o alone_o who_o be_o a_o apostle_n but_o all_o you_o also_o to_o who_o i_o write_v who_o have_v believe_v through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o all_o of_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a or_o know_v we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o 10._o bid_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a why_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v redemption_n the_o earnest_a and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o seal_n we_o know_v confirm_v and_o make_v a_o thing_n sure_a and_o he_o that_o have_v give_v earnest_a be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o bargain_n whosoever_o then_o do_v feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v within_o he_o as_o every_o one_o may_v and_o must_v do_v before_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o man_n have_v god_n promise_n seal_v unto_o he_o and_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o earnest_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o break_v covenant_n he_o will_v not_o break_v promise_n with_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v promise_n with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v 29._o and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o decree_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n will_v thou_o then_o have_v comfort_n in_o thy_o misery_n will_v thou_o have_v joy_n in_o all_o thy_o sorrow_n will_v thou_o find_v rest_n in_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o thy_o life_n will_v thou_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o messenger_n of_o joy_n will_v thou_o welcome_v the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n o_o labour_n then_o to_o make_v thy_o election_n sure_a never_o cease_v till_o thou_o have_v get_v the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o thy_o salvation_n renounce_v all_o kind_n of_o peace_n till_o thou_o have_v find_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n discard_v all_o joy_n till_o thou_o feel_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o calamity_n so_o great_a but_o thou_o may_v undergo_v no_o burden_n so_o heavy_a but_o thou_o may_v easy_o bear_v it_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n die_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o rise_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o help_v to_o make_v up_o the_o heavenly_a comfort_n sing_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n haleluia_o haleluia_o all_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o
liturgy_n and_o father_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o s._n andrew_n martyrdom_n pag._n 376._o ezra_n vi_o x._o that_o they_o may_v offer_v sacrifice_n of_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n pag._n 379._o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o altar_n ancient_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n pag._n 382._o we_o will_v go_v into_o his_o tabernacle_n we_o will_v worship_v towards_o his_o footstool_n pag._n 393._o concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la levit._fw-la 19_o 30._o sanctuarium_fw-la meum_fw-la reveremini_fw-la pag._n 398._o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n a_o discourse_n at_o first_o more_o brief_o deliver_v in_o a_o colledge-chappel_n and_o since_o enlarge_v by_o joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n council_n gangrense_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 325._o can_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reverendissimo_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la sum_n honorando_fw-la domino_fw-la guilielmo_n divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la cantuariensi_fw-la metropolitanoâ—_n totiusque_fw-la angliae_fw-la primati_fw-la hanc_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la locorum_fw-la cultui_fw-la christiano_n dicatorum_fw-la jam_fw-la inde_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la dissertationem_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la propugnatori_fw-la sublatique_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la discriminis_fw-la assertori_fw-la eximio_fw-la in_o grati_fw-la &_o officiosi_fw-la animi_fw-la indicium_fw-la eâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la decet_fw-la submissione_n &_o favoris_fw-la spe_fw-la dicat_fw-la consecratque_fw-la rev_n ma_fw-fr paternitatis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cultor_fw-la &_o sacellanus_n observantissimus_fw-la i._n m._n the_o second_o book_n contain_v several_a discourse_n and_o treatise_n concern_v church_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n therein_o church_n that_o be_v appropriate_a place_n for_o christian_a worship_n both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o manner_n for_o grant_v by_o the_o most_o of_o our_o reform_a writer_n and_o affirm_v also_o by_o 21._o some_o of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o while_o the_o church_n live_v under_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n christian_n have_v no_o oratory_n or_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n but_o that_o they_o assemble_v here_o and_o there_o promiscuous_o and_o uncertain_o as_o they_o please_v or_o the_o occasion_n serve_v in_o place_n of_o common_a use_n and_o not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n i_o intend_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o good_a evidence_n take_v my_o rise_n from_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o use_v profane_a banquet_n and_o feast_n in_o a_o sacred_a place_n have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o i_o take_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o church_n to_o note_v not_o the_o assembly_n but_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacred_a duty_n and_o that_o from_o the_o opposition_n thereof_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o these_o be_v place_n proper_a for_o ordinary_a and_o common_a repast_n and_o not_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n thus_o most_o of_o the_o father_n take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o passage_n namely_o as_o most_o of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o company_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v use_v also_o for_o the_o place_n thereof_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synagoga_fw-la collegium_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n austin_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o 22._o for_o concern_v expression_n where_o the_o continent_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v lâ—vit_fw-la he_o instance_n in_o this_o of_o ecclesia_fw-la god_n sicut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o dicitur_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la congregatur_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la homines_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la exhiberet_fw-la sibi_fw-la gloriosam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tamen_fw-la vocari_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la domum_fw-la orationum_fw-la idem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la numquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la a_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la s._n basil_n have_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o his_o moralia_fw-la reg._n 30._o etc._n quòd_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d loca_fw-la sacra_fw-la misturâ_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la usum_fw-la spectant_fw-la câ—ntumeliâ_fw-la afficere_fw-la which_o he_o confirm_v thus_o et_fw-la intravit_fw-la jesus_n in_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o ejiciebat_fw-la omnes_fw-la emente_n &_o vendentes_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la &_o mensas_fw-la numulariorum_fw-la &_o cathedras_fw-la vendentium_fw-la columbas_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o dicit_fw-la eye_v scriptum_n est_fw-la domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la fecistis_fw-la eam_fw-la speluncam_fw-la latronum_fw-la et_fw-la ad_fw-la cor._n 1._o numquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la aut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la conâ—emnitis_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la esurit_fw-la domi_fw-la manducet_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la in_o judicium_fw-la conveniatis_fw-la again_o in_o his_o regulae_fw-la compendiosiùs_fw-la explicatae_fw-la interrog_n &_o respon_n 310._o answer_v that_o question_n time_n numquid_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la domo_fw-la sacra_fw-la obletio_fw-la debeat_fw-la celebrari_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la non_fw-la permittit_fw-la ut_fw-la vas_fw-la ullum_fw-la commune_v in_fw-la sancta_fw-la introferatur_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la etiam_fw-la vetat_fw-la sancta_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la communi_fw-la celebrari_fw-la quum_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la isto_fw-la modo_fw-la fieri_fw-la permittat_fw-la domino_fw-la item_n dicente_fw-la plus_fw-fr quam_fw-la templum_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la apostolo_n item_n numquid_fw-la domos_fw-la non_fw-la habetis_fw-la ad_fw-la manducandum_fw-la &_o bibendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la erudimur_fw-la neque_fw-la communem_fw-la coenam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la edere_fw-la &_o bibere_fw-la neque_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la in_o privata_fw-la domo_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la afficere_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la poscat_fw-la locum_fw-la domúmve_fw-la puriorem_fw-la delegerit_fw-la tempore_fw-la opportuno_fw-it the_o author_n also_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n hierome_n whosoever_o he_o be_v expound_v god_n ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la contemnitis_fw-la by_o banquet_n facientes_fw-la eam_fw-la triclinium_fw-la epularum_fw-la show_v he_o take_v ecclesia_fw-la here_o to_o signify_v the_o place_n the_o selfsame_a word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o sedulius_fw-la as_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o author_n verbatim_o which_o i_o note_v by_o the_o way_n s._n chrysostome_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n house_n ecce_fw-la quarta_fw-la accusatio_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la pauperes_fw-la tantùm_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la laeditur_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la dominicam_fw-la coenam_fw-la privatam_fw-la facis_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domo_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la usus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la therefore_o here_o with_o he_o be_v locus_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o theodoret_n who_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n on_o this_o manner_n poverty_n si_fw-la acceditis_fw-la ut_fw-la lautè_fw-la &_o opiparè_v epulemini_fw-la hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o domibus_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la contumelia_fw-la &_o aperta_fw-la insolentia_fw-la quomodo_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la absurdum_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la praesente_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la communem_fw-la nobis_fw-la man_n same_o apposuit_fw-la vos_fw-la quidem_fw-la lautè_fw-la vivere_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauperes_fw-la esurire_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la erubescere_fw-la theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n follow_v the_o same_o tract_n as_o he_o that_o look_v they_o shall_v find_v i_o have_v produce_v thus_o large_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o preparative_n so_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n by_o remove_v or_o mitigate_a at_o the_o least_o that_o prejudice_n which_o some_o have_v so_o deep_o swallow_v of_o a_o utter_a unlikelihood_n of_o any_o such_o place_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o time_n near_o they_o for_o if_o these_o gloss_n of_o
the_o father_n be_v true_a then_o be_v there_o place_n call_v ecclesiae_fw-la or_o church_n and_o consequent_o place_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o christian_a assembly_n to_o perform_v their_o solemn_a service_n to_o god_n in_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o suppose_v they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o but_o doubtful_a and_o not_o necessary_a yet_o thus_o much_o will_v follow_v howsoever_o that_o these_o father_n who_o be_v near_o to_o those_o primitive_a time_n by_o above_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o year_n than_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o than_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o no_o doubt_n in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v gain_v something_o by_o this_o text_n whether_o we_o accept_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o not_o have_v therefore_o get_v so_o good_a a_o entrance_n we_o will_v now_o further_o inquire_v what_o manner_n of_o place_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o such_o use_n and_o that_o do_v proceed_v to_o show_v by_o such_o testimony_n or_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n as_o time_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v such_o place_n through_o every_o age_n respective_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v they_o be_v require_v such_o goodly_a and_o stately_a structure_n as_o the_o church_n have_v after_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_n and_o we_o now_o by_o god_n blessing_n enjoy_v but_o such_o as_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v at_o the_o first_o some_o capable_a and_o convenient_a room_n within_o the_o wall_n or_o dwell_v of_o some_o pious_a disciple_n dedicate_v by_o the_o religious_a bounty_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o usual_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n such_o as_o the_o latin_n call_v coenaculum_fw-la be_v according_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o building_n as_o the_o most_o large_a and_o capacious_a of_o any_o other_o so_o likewise_o the_o most_o retire_a and_o free_a from_o disturbance_n and_o next_o to_o heaven_n as_o have_v no_o other_o room_n above_o it_o for_o such_o uppermost_a place_n we_o find_v they_o be_v wont_n then_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o even_o for_o private_a devotion_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o we_o read_v of_o s._n peter_n act_v 10._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o housetop_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v ex_fw-la usu_fw-la hellenistarum_fw-la and_o be_v according_o here_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o superiora_fw-la such_o a_o hyperôon_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o remember_v by_o the_o name_n of_o coeli_fw-la coenaculum_fw-la zion_n zion_n where_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v descend_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o we_o read_v in_o act_n 10._o 13_o etc._n etc._n assemble_v together_o daily_o for_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o where_o be_v thus_o assemble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n sanctis_fw-la concern_v which_o there_o have_v be_v a_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o room_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n celebrate_v the_o pasâ—eover_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o institute_v the_o mystical_a supper_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacred_a rite_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o place_n where_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o have_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20._o 21._o 6._o the_o place_n where_o eight_o day_n or_o the_o sunday_n after_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n again_o unto_o they_o be_v together_o to_o satisfy_v the_o incredulity_n of_o thomas_n who_o the_o first_o time_n be_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n 6._o the_o place_n where_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v create_v by_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o the_o seven_o deacon_n whereof_o s._n stephen_n be_v one_o be_v elect_v and_o ordain_v 15._o the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n hold_v that_o council_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o council_n for_o decision_n of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v or_o not_o and_o for_o certain_a the_o place_n of_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v afterward_o enclose_v with_o a_o goodly_a church_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o zion_n upon_o the_o top_n whereof_o it_o stand_v insomuch_o that_o s._n hierome_n 2._o in_o his_o epitaphio_fw-la paulae_fw-la make_v bold_a to_o apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o it_o jacob_n fundamenta_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o montibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la diligit_fw-la dominus_fw-la porâ—as_fw-la zion_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la tabernacula_fw-la jacob_n how_o soon_o this_o erection_n be_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o those_o other_o church_n erect_v in_o other_o place_n of_o that_o city_n by_o constantine_n and_o his_o mother_n because_o neither_o eusebius_n socrates_n theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n cyril_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n here_o in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyril_n hierosol_n cat._n 16._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v seem_v by_o it_o that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la from_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a saviour_n first_o hallow_v it_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o his_o mystical_a supper_n be_v thenceforth_o devote_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o sure_o no_o ceremony_n of_o dedication_n no_o not_o of_o solomon_n temple_n itself_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o sacred_a guest_n whereby_o this_o place_n be_v sanctify_v this_o be_v the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o the_o house_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o some_o disciple_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o kindred_n also_o to_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o both_o reason_n persuade_v and_o tradition_n likewise_o confirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v and_o when_o we_o read_v of_o those_o first_o believer_n that_o such_o as_o have_v house_n and_o land_n sell_v they_o 35._o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n it_o be_v nothing_o unlikely_a but_o some_o likewise_o may_v give_v their_o house_n unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o perform_v sacred_a duty_n in_o and_o thus_o perhaps_o shall_v that_o tradition_n whereof_o venerable_a bede_n tell_v we_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o this_o church_n of_o zion_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o erect_v that_o structure_n but_o that_o the_o place_n from_o the_o time_n it_o be_v a_o coenaculum_fw-la be_v by_o they_o dedicate_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la cap._n 3._o in_o tom._n 3._o supper_n in_o superiori_fw-la monâ—is_fw-la zion_n planitie_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cellulae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la magnam_fw-la circundant_fw-la illic_fw-la ut_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fundatam_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la ibi_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la acceperint_fw-la in_o quaetiam_fw-la locus_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la ostenditur_fw-la and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o i_o think_v that_o this_o coenaculum_fw-la zion_n or_o upper_a room_n of_o zion_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o read_v concern_v the_o first_o christian_a society_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 46._o that_o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o devotion_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o
nation_n of_o the_o orient_a especial_o that_o rite_n of_o discalceation_n or_o put_v of_o their_o shoe_n still_o use_v and_o continue_v among_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o they_o come_v into_o their_o temple_n and_o sacred_a place_n which_o that_o i_o affirm_v not_o without_o good_a warrant_n in_o case_n any_o one_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o these_o testimony_n follow_v will_v sufficient_o evidence_n first_o that_o symbol_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d offer_v sacrifice_n and_o worship_n with_o thy_o shoe_n off._n 21._o what_o mystical_a or_o symbolical_a sense_n he_o intend_v i_o inquire_v not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a his_o expression_n allude_v to_o some_o such_o custom_n then_o use_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o go_n wherein_o that_o my_o collection_n fail_v i_o not_o justin_n martyr_n will_v bear_v i_o witness_v in_o his_o second_o apology_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o come_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v command_v by_o their_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n 95._o which_o their_o god_n learned_a say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o imitation_n from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o flame_a bush_n loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n 5._o for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n this_o testimony_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o practice_n be_v without_o exception_n yet_o by_o the_o father_n good_a leave_n i_o be_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o those_o word_n unto_o moses_n give_v not_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o it_o but_o be_v a_o admonition_n only_o of_o the_o divine_a presence_n thereby_o command_v the_o rite_n then_o accustom_v in_o place_n so_o hallow_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o as_o other_o religious_a rite_n derive_v unto_o the_o gentile_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o moses_n of_o who_o both_o the_o jew_n and_o those_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a which_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o this_o custom_n be_v descend_v concern_v who_o present_a custom_n drusius_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o josua_n affirm_v quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la nunc_fw-la apud_fw-la plerasque_fw-la orientis_fw-la nationes_fw-la piaculum_fw-la sit_fw-la calceato_fw-la pede_fw-la templorum_fw-la pavimenta_fw-la calcâsse_fw-la that_o even_o to_o this_o day_n among_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o orient_a it_o be_v repute_v a_o piaculary_a crime_n to_o tread_v upon_o the_o pavement_n of_o their_o temple_n with_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a that_o this_o rite_n of_o veneration_n be_v ancient_o use_v by_o they_o in_o place_n sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a presence_n maimonides_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o beth_n habbechirah_n chap._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n house_n with_o his_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n or_o with_o his_o staff_n or_o in_o his_o work_a garment_n or_o with_o dust_n on_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o have_v rabbi_n solomon_n upon_o the_o 19_o of_o levit._n verâ—_n 30._o it_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o their_o modern_a practice_n in_o their_o synagogue_n even_o here_o in_o these_o western_a and_o cold_a part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o though_o no_o such_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n as_o in_o the_o orient_a nor_o our_o manner_n with_o conveniency_n capable_a thereof_o yet_o they_o still_o observe_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o west_n will_v permit_v they_o a_o argument_n it_o descend_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o root_a tradition_n from_o their_o forefather_n my_o author_n be_v buxtorf_n synagog_n judaic._n lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o where_o he_o have_v these_o word_n ante_fw-la synagogam_fw-la vel_fw-la scholam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ferrum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la habent_fw-la immuratum_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la quilibet_fw-la calceos_fw-la immundos_fw-la aut_fw-la coenoso_n abstergere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la idque_fw-la solomonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la qui_fw-la custodi_fw-la ait_fw-la pedem_fw-la tuum_fw-la quisquis_fw-la crepidis_fw-la indutus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v eas_fw-la immundas_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la suis_fw-la detrahere_fw-la tenetur_fw-la prout_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la solve_n calceamenta_fw-la tua_fw-la de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o their_o synagogue_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a iron_n fasten_v in_o a_o wall_n whereat_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v clean_a his_o foul_a or_o dirty_a shoe_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o solomon_n who_o say_v look_v to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o have_v slipper_n on_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v foul_a to_o put_v they_o quite_o off_o viz._n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v loose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o mahometan_n what_o they_o do_v in_o their_o mosque_n bartholomew_n georgivez_n who_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o captive_a among_o they_o can_v best_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ritu_fw-la &_o ceremoniis_fw-la turcarum_fw-la quicunque_fw-la say_v he_o veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la urationem_fw-la debent_fw-la abluere_fw-la manus_fw-la pedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n postremò_fw-la ter_z spargunt_fw-la aquam_fw-la super_fw-la capita_fw-la recitando_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la elhemdv_n lillahi_n i._n gloria_fw-la deo_fw-la meo_fw-la deinde_fw-la exutis_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la patsmagh_n dictis_fw-la iisque_fw-la ante_fw-la januam_fw-la templi_fw-la relictis_fw-la introeunt_fw-la alii_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la alii_fw-la habentes_fw-la munda_fw-la calceamenta_fw-la mesth_n dicta_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o come_v to_o pray_v their_o duty_n be_v first_o to_o wash_v their_o hands-feet_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o they_o sprinkle_v water_n over_o their_o head_n thrice_o repeat_v these_o word_n elhemdv_n lillahi_n that_o be_v glory_n be_v to_o my_o god_n then_o put_v off_o their_o shoe_n call_v patsmagh_n and_o leave_v they_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n they_o enter_v some_o barefooted_a other_o have_v a_o clean_a kind_n of_o sandal_n which_o they_o call_v mesth_n namely_o as_o the_o custom_n be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o pull_v off_o our_o hat_n to_o wear_v a_o cap._n last_o that_o we_o may_v not_o want_v a_o instance_n among_o christian_n zaga_n zabo_n a_o aethiopian_a bishop_n send_v ambassador_n from_o david_n king_n of_o the_o abyssine_n to_o john_n the_o three_o king_n of_o portugal_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o abyssine_n christian_n thus_o inform_v we_o motibus_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v he_o nè_fw-la aut_fw-la gentes_fw-la aut_fw-la cane_n aut_fw-la alia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la animalia_fw-la in_fw-la templa_fw-la nostra_fw-la intrent_fw-la item_n non_fw-la datur_fw-la potestas_fw-la nobis_fw-la adeundi_fw-la templum_fw-la nisi_fw-la nudis_fw-la pedibus_fw-la neque_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la templo_fw-la ridere_fw-la obambulare_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la prophanis_fw-la loqui_fw-la neque_fw-la spuere_fw-la aut_fw-la screare_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la templo_fw-la quia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aethiopum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la simile_n terrae_fw-la illi_fw-la ubi_fw-la populus_fw-la israel_n comedit_fw-la agnum_fw-la paschalem_fw-la decedens_fw-la ab_fw-la aegypto_n in_o quo_fw-la loco_fw-la propter_fw-la terrae_fw-la pollutionem_fw-la jussit_fw-la eos_fw-la deus_fw-la comedere_fw-la indutos_fw-la calceamentis_fw-la &_o zonis_fw-la accinctos_fw-la say_v simile_n sunt_fw-la monti_fw-la sinai_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la mosi_fw-la dicens_fw-la exue_fw-la calceamentatua_n de_fw-la pedibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la pedes_fw-la tui_fw-la premunt_fw-la sancta_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v prohibit_v among_o we_o that_o either_o pagan_n or_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o beast_n shall_v come_v into_o our_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o we_o to_o go_v into_o the_o church_n but_o barefooted_a nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o the_o church_n to_o conducat_fw-la laugh_v or_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o or_o to_o speak_v of_o secular_a matter_n no_o not_o to_o spit_v thank_v or_o hem_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o aethiopia_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o that_o land_n where_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n where_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o country_n god_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o loin_n gird_v but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o mount_n sinai_n where_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thy_o foot_n tread_v be_v holy_a thus_o zaga_n zabo_n of_o the_o abyssine_n christian_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o till_o the_o contrary_n be_v show_v i_o i_o be_o prone_a to_o believe_v that_o some_o other_o christian_n of_o
paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o other_o ignatius_n clemens_n in_o his_o undoubted_a epistle_n ad_fw-la corinthios_n a_o long_a time_n miss_v but_o now_o of_o late_o come_v again_o to_o light_n in_o this_o epistle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v three_o time_n use_v of_o the_o christian_a service_n pag._n 52._o all_o those_o duty_n say_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o that_o perform_v their_o oblation_n on_o set_n and_o appoint_v time_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o bless_a for_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o offend_v not_o the_o other_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n have_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la licet_fw-la say_v he_o absque_fw-la episcopo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o the_o bishop_n either_o to_o baptize_v or_o to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o eucharist_n communicate_v where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v in_o a_o strict_a sense_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a service_n to_o wit_n the_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v his_o dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v the_o mystical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o receive_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o whole_a action_n and_o sometime_o thus_o distinguish_v of_o the_o genuineness_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o learned_a doubt_n not_o but_o if_o any_o one_o do_v i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v that_o theodoret_n have_v his_o genuine_a epistle_n let_v they_o hear_v then_o a_o passage_n which_o he_o in_o his_o three_o dialogue_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o ignatius_n against_o some_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o admit_v or_o allow_v of_o eucharist_n and_o oblation_n because_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o you_o see_v oblation_n and_o eucharist_n exegetical_o join_v together_o and_o so_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v these_o term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n age._n but_o what_o if_o one_o of_o they_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v soon_o even_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chap._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o that_o be_v through_o christ_n our_o altar_n let_v we_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n of_o christian_n wherein_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v commemorate_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o father_n frequent_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o in_o some_o ancient_a liturgy_n immediate_o before_o the_o consecration_n the_o church_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o chufe_v they_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v allude_v to_o s._n peter_n thus_o you_o see_v first_o or_o last_o or_o both_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o apostle_n age._n i_o will_v now_o make_v but_o one_o quaere_fw-la and_o answer_v it_o and_o so_o conclude_v this_o point_n whether_o these_o word_n or_o name_n be_v use_v see_v they_o be_v use_v proper_o or_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subject_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o answer_v brief_o this_o christian_a service_n as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o be_v a_o oblation_n proper_o for_o wheresoever_o any_o thing_n be_v tender_v or_o present_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o 15._o oblation_n be_v it_o spiritual_a or_o visible_a 5._o it_o matter_n not_o for_o oblatio_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o 34._o irenaeus_n tell_v i_o here_o non_fw-la genus_fw-la oblationum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la est_fw-la oblationes_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la oblationes_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la say_v species_n immutata_fw-la est_fw-la tantúm_fw-la for_o offering_n in_o the_o general_n be_v not_o reprobate_v there_o be_v offering_n there_o viz._n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v also_o offering_n here_o viz._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n also_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o specification_n only_o be_v change_v but_o as_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o its_o prime_a signification_n it_o signify_v a_o slaughter-offering_a as_o in_o hebrew_n so_o in_o greek_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d macto_fw-la to_o slay_v as_o the_o angel_n act_v 10._o 13._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v now_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a service_n slay_v no_o offering_n but_o commemorate_v he_o only_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o our_o service_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o and_o metaphorical_o but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v synecdochical_o take_v for_o a_o offer_n in_o general_n as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elsewhere_o than_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v as_o true_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n v._n the_o second_o particular_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n prove_v from_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexand_n etc._n etc._n the_o altar_n or_o holy_a table_n ancient_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n promiscuous_o use_v by_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o eucharist_n argue_v from_o act_n 2._o 42._o and_o from_o ignatius_n ad_fw-la ephes._n the_o three_o part_n of_o which_o the_o christian_a synaxis_n consist_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n my_o first_o author_n shall_v be_v justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n where_o to_o the_o evasion_n of_o the_o jew_n labour_v to_o bereave_v the_o christian_n of_o this_o text_n by_o say_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o disperse_a jew_n at_o that_o time_n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o live_v among_o the_o gentile_n which_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o want_v the_o material_a rite_n yet_o be_v more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o sincerity_n than_o those_o profane_v one_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o that_o here_o be_v mean_v any_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v offer_v to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o evasion_n justin_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n make_v by_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v perfect_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o do_v also_o affirm_v for_o these_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n which_o christian_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o shall_v perform_v if_o you_o ask_v where_o and_o how_o he_o tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leg_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o food_n both_o dry_a and_o liquid_a wherein_o also_o be_v commemorate_a the_o passion_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v by_o
the_o next_o verse_n but_o the_o first_o father_n take_v it_o otherwise_o and_o beside_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o time_n be_v long_o or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v long_a or_o short_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o otherwise_o not_o only_o a_o thousand_o but_o a_o 100_o thousand_o year_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o one_o day_n be_v to_o we_o and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v long_o to_o god_n if_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o then_o 3._o let_v the_o judicious_a consider_v it_o whether_o this_o passage_n so_o prone_a to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exposition_n i_o have_v give_v yea_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v not_o some_o part_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o zelotical_a antichiliasts_a whereof_o eusebius_n who_o we_o trust_v be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o to_o be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o they_o do_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o pretence_n against_o this_o epistle_n be_v because_o it_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o allegation_n by_o the_o first_o father_n but_o dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la quote_v both_o by_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o nineti_v psalm_n as_o they_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n of_o peter_n who_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v it_o verse_n 9_o and_o though_o this_o day_n be_v long_o defer_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n account_v slackness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o purpose_n or_o mean_v never_o to_o perform_v it_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v his_o long-suffering_a towards_o we_o chapter_n we_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o write_v in_o this_o epistle_n to_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v at_o that_o day_n but_o that_o our_o whole_a nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n messiah_n repentance_n therefore_o the_o same_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o public_a sermon_n to_o his_o nation_n in_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n may_v come_v which_o till_o then_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v object_n but_o god_n can_v have_v hasten_v the_o jew_n conversion_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o resp._n but_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v reject_v christ_n their_o expiation_n to_o grant_v they_o this_o grace_n until_o they_o shall_v have_v fulfil_v a_o time_n of_o penance_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n they_o be_v a_o people_n until_o the_o last_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o since_o they_o will_v none_o of_o their_o pardon_n and_o atonement_n by_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o who_o come_v god_n have_v so_o long_o spare_v they_o for_o all_o their_o expiation_n by_o sacrifice_n look_v unto_o he_o god_n will_v not_o bate_v they_o a_o ace_n of_o the_o judgement_n they_o have_v merit_v but_o will_v visit_v all_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o they_o from_o the_o golden_a calf_n until_o their_o crucify_a and_o final_a reject_v of_o their_o messiah_n which_o if_o that_o day_n shall_v surprise_v they_o in_o their_o unbelief_n must_v inevitable_o perish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n verse_n 10._o but_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o which_o the_o paraphrase_n the_o what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n heaven_n with_o a_o crackle_n noise_n of_o fire_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o heaven_n be_v and_o why_o i_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o how_o this_o conflagration_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o have_v do_v my_o paraphrase_n or_o host_n of_o they_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v verse_n 11_o 12._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n to_o make_v ourselves_o fire-proof_a and_o such_o as_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o refine_n as_o namely_o become_v those_o who_o by_o faith_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n for_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v so_o to_o walk_v as_o if_o that_o be_v always_o present_v which_o by_o faith_n we_o look_v for_o verse_n 13._o but_o this_o conflagration_n end_v whatsoever_o those_o scoffer_n say_v who_o question_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o look_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n isa._n 65._o 17_o &_o 66._o 22_o for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o new_a and_o refine_a state_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v according_a as_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v chap._n 60._o 20_o 21._o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n or_o earth_n for_o ever_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n at_o his_o come_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n in_o the_o delay_n thereof_o to_o be_v for_o salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a paul_n also_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o confirm_v these_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o enforce_v the_o like_a exhortation_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n from_o this_o our_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o appear_v to_o judgement_n which_o we_o now_o make_v unto_o you_o namely_o heb._n 12._o 14_o 28_o 29._o as_o also_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n viz._n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o ‑_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7_o 8._o &_o 3._o 13._o ‑_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11._o initio_fw-la &_o 7._o 1._o ‑_o phil._n 1._o 10._o &_o 2._o 15_o 16._o also_o 3._o 20_o etc._n etc._n ‑_o coloss._n 3._o 4_o 5._o ‑_o 1_o thess._n 2._o 12._o &_o 3._o 13._o denique_fw-la 5._o 23._o ‑_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 6._o 14_o 15._o ‑_o tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o verse_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o which_o thing_n concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v something_n hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v which_o those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a and_o not_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n like_a unto_o these_o scoffer_n stumble_v at_o as_o they_o do_v at_o other_o scripture_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o stagger_v and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o their_o right_a end_n by_o make_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v how_o this_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v and_o especial_o of_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n i_o must_v premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o way_n thereto_o the_o more_o easy_a 1._o that_o in_o the_o old_a hebrew_n language_n wherein_o the_o
ignem_fw-la quem_fw-la praeparavit_fw-la illi_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o angelis_n ejus_fw-la priùs_fw-la inputeum_fw-la abyssi_fw-la relegatus_fw-la cùmâ—_n 8._o revelatio_fw-la filiorum_fw-la dei_fw-la redemerit_fw-la conditionem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la creaturam_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la utique_fw-la vanitati_fw-la subjectam_fw-la cum_fw-la restitutâ_fw-la innocentiâ_fw-la &_o integritate_fw-la conditionis_fw-la 11._o pecora_fw-la condixerint_fw-la bestiis_fw-la &_o parvuli_fw-la de_fw-la serpentibus_fw-la luserint_fw-la cum_fw-la 19_o pater_fw-la filio_fw-la posuerit_fw-la inimicos_fw-la sub_fw-la pedes_fw-la utique_fw-la operarios_fw-la mali_fw-la origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpres_fw-la hîc_fw-la non_fw-la bonâ_fw-la fide_fw-la egit_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o jerem._n hom._n 13._o siquis_fw-la servaverit_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la i.e._n ut_fw-mi paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la innuerat_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctus_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la post_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o magisterium_fw-la dei_fw-la rursum_fw-la ad_fw-la scelera_fw-la conversus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccaetum_fw-la non_fw-la commiserit_fw-la iste_fw-la in_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la primae_fw-la parte_fw-la communicate_v siquis_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o secunda_fw-la resurrectione_n servatur_fw-la iste_fw-la peccator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ignis_fw-la indiget_fw-la baptismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la mat._n 3._o 11._o quamobrem_fw-la cum_fw-la talia_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la nobis_fw-la residere_fw-la videamus_fw-la scripturas_fw-la diligenter_fw-la simul_fw-la recitantes_fw-la reponamus_fw-la eas_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la earum_fw-la vivere_fw-la praecepta_fw-la nitamur_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la excessionis_fw-la diem_fw-la si_fw-la sieri_fw-la potest_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la sordibus_fw-la sic_fw-la vocat_fw-la leviora_fw-la peccata_fw-la seu_fw-la passiones_fw-la animae_fw-la ut_fw-la paulò_fw-la antè_fw-la emundati_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la valeamus_fw-la assumi_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la anon_o respicit_fw-la 1_o thes._n 4._o 16_o 17_o cui_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o imperium_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la amen_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la dubito_fw-la quin_fw-la hieronymus_n qui_fw-la in_fw-la prol._n ad_fw-la orig._n homil_n in_o ezech._n fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la vertisse_fw-la 14_o origenis_n homilias_fw-la in_o jerem._n hîc_fw-la origenis_n sententiam_fw-la nonnihil_fw-la immutando_fw-la emolliverit_fw-la tamen_fw-la satìs_fw-la adhuc_fw-la remanet_fw-la quo_fw-la origenes_n cum_fw-la millenariis_fw-la sensisse_fw-la arguatur_fw-la petar_n methodius_n olympi_n lyciae_n deinde_fw-la tyri_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrectione_n contra_fw-la originem_fw-la apud_fw-la epiphanium_fw-la haeres_fw-la 74._o interloquente_fw-la procl_n et_fw-la verò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._o m._n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n or_o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n among_o christian_n in_o worship_v of_o angel_n deify_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n bow_v down_o to_o image_n and_o cross_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o this_o grand_a apostasy_n be_v represent_v in_o several_a elaborate_v discourse_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n by_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b._n d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o five_o edition_n enlarge_v and_o correct_v in_o sundry_a place_n according_a to_o the_o author_n own_o manuscript_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n a_o treatise_n on_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v thus_o translate_v howbeit_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o deastrorum_fw-la doctrine_n of_o daemon_n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v 3_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n the_o word_n i_o have_v read_v be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o a_o revolt_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_a worship_n describe_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o of_o this_o for_o that_o last_o verse_n together_o with_o the_o first_o six_o verse_n of_o this_o and_o half_n the_o seven_o verse_n make_v the_o seven_o title_n or_o main_a section_n of_o this_o epistle_n express_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o robert_n stephen_n and_o so_o be_v suppose_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o division_n to_o belong_v all_o to_o one_o argument_n the_o word_n therefore_o of_o my_o text_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o discrete_a proposition_n that_o howsoever_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n and_o assume_v into_o glory_n though_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o great_a one_o and_o at_o that_o time_n preach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n or_o depart_v from_o this_o faith_n though_o not_o in_o all_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o from_o a_o main_a and_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o namely_o the_o assumption_n of_o this_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o incommunicable_a majesty_n in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o above_o every_o name_n and_o whereof_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n can_v be_v capable_a which_o connexion_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n put_v this_o assumption_n into_o glory_n in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o his_o description_n which_o shall_v else_o in_o the_o true_a order_n have_v follow_v the_o word_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v before_o preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v the_o treatise_n method_n of_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o to_o translate_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o to_o mention_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n whereunto_o it_o be_v to_o join_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v to_o infer_v the_o next_o word_n that_o follow_v after_o and_o unless_o this_o reason_n be_v allow_v here_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o other_o reason_n of_o this_o misplace_n but_o more_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o speak_v and_o make_v better_a to_o appear_v hereafter_o i_o come_v now_o more_o near_o to_o my_o text_n the_o word_n whereof_o i_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n first_o a_o description_n of_o this_o solemn_a apostasy_n 1._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n second_o the_o manner_n or_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o liar_n who_o have_v sear_v conscience_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o bid_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o first_o generally_n and_o indefinite_o express_v both_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v apostatise_v or_o revolt_v and_o in_o the_o next_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v attend_v to_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n of_o error_n then_o particular_o 1._o what_o these_o erroneous_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o kind_n or_o quality_n namely_o new_a doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o a_o new_a idolatry_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o shall_v thus_o apostatise_v not_o all_o but_o tine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_z 3._o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n 4._o the_o proof_n or_o warrant_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v elsewhere_o long_o ago_o foretell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_a word_n verbatim_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la or_o in_o express_a word_n for_o the_o second_o part_n viz._n the_o mean_n consider_v 1_o the_o manner_n or_o method_n use_v viz._n by_o lie_v hypocrisy_n or_o hypocritical_a lie_v 2._o the_o quality_n and_o description_n of_o the_o
author_n and_o furtherer_n thereof_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v who_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n where_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a i_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o thus_o translate_n these_o latter_a word_n which_o i_o make_v the_o second_o part_n because_o they_o be_v common_o translate_v otherwise_o viz._n intransitive_o as_o refer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o two_o latter_a verse_n to_o the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o viz._n those_o some_o who_o shall_v apostatise_v and_o give_v heed_n to_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o they_o usual_o translate_v it_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n shall_v be_v the_o expression_n by_o particular_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o general_o comprise_v under_o erroneous_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v consist_v partly_o in_o forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n and_o partly_o in_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n but_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v very_o unlikely_a for_o first_o since_o s._n paul_n intend_v here_o to_o describe_v that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o point_v out_o of_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o who_o aim_v at_o this_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o almost_o circumstantial_a error_n omit_v the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n second_o as_o for_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n they_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o find_v more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o their_o epistle_n why_o shall_v then_o our_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n instance_n only_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o first_o time_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v never_o free_a from_o last_o which_o i_o take_v alone_o to_o be_v sufficient_a the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v it_o to_o have_v they_o so_o translate_v for_o the_o person_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la whereas_o the_o person_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o genitive_n now_o by_o what_o syntax_n can_v these_o be_v construe_v intransitive_o how_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n without_o breach_n of_o grammar_n unsample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n if_o any_o say_v they_o may_v be_v refer_v then_o and_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o indeed_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n but_o to_o construe_v it_o transitive_o and_o to_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o take_v the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v epistle_n causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la as_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o scripture_n this_o as_o it_o keep_v the_o syntax_n true_a so_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v hereafter_o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o the_o event_n most_o answerable_a thereunto_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v prove_v out_o of_o story_n that_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n come_v in_o by_o lie_v wonder_n and_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n manage_v by_o those_o who_o either_o profess_a or_o dote_v upon_o monastical_a hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n and_o error_n whereof_o at_o length_n surprise_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 10._o call_v not_o the_o apostasy_n itself_o but_o aâ—not-love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v out_o of_o 1._o its_o place_n only_o i_o have_v anticipate_v thus_o much_o lest_o you_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o in_o suspense_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o novelty_n in_o translate_n and_o yet_o this_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o syntax_n have_v stumble_v many_o of_o our_o latter_a interpreter_n as_o among_o other_o beza_n who_o solve_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n more_o regard_v the_o matter_n than_o the_o construction_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v believe_v chap._n ii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scriplute_a by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o viz._n for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n i_o return_v now_o unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o text_n the_o description_n of_o that_o solemn_a apostasy_n where_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o five_o part_n or_o point_n thereof_o as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o though_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o in_o the_o more_o general_a expression_n as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v make_v a_o apostasy_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n use_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o a_o person_n signify_v a_o revolt_n or_o rebellion_n when_o towards_o god_n a_o spiritual_a revolt_n from_o god_n or_o rebellion_n against_o divine_a majesty_n whether_o total_a or_o by_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v other_o go_n for_o the_o seventy_o whence_o the_o new_a testament_n borrow_v the_o use_n of_o speech_n usual_o translate_v by_o this_o word_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o rebel_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n both_o which_o when_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o a_o spiritual_a sovereignty_n mean_v nought_o else_o but_o idolatry_n and_o serve_v of_o other_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v josuah_n 22._o 19_o where_o the_o israelite_n suppose_v their_o brethren_n the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n in_o build_v another_o altar_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o jordan_n have_v mean_v to_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v other_o god_n they_o say_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o present_o rebel_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o rebel_n against_o we_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o vers_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebellion_n be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o god_n he_o know_v if_o it_o be_v in_o rebellion_n or_o in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n also_o numb_a 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v renounce_v the_o lord_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n josuah_n and_o caleb_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rebel_n you_o not_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o apostate_n from_o the_o lord_n so_o nehem._n 9_o 26._o in_o that_o repentant_a confession_n which_o the_o levite_n make_v of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o be_v disobedient_a say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o rebel_v against_o thou_o where_o the_o seventy_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o daniel_n in_o the_o like_a confession_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o so_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o and_o chap._n 29._o be_v by_o the_o same_o interpreter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revolt_a great_o from_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n against_o earthly_a prince_n which_o be_v many_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o gather_v from_o what_o we_o have_v quote_v that_o apostasy_n have_v reference_n to_o a_o sovereignty_n and_o lordship_n betoken_v a_o withdraw_a of_o service_n and_o subjection_n therefrom_o which_o if_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a be_v do_v by_o kirâ—â—_n idolatry_n and_o service_n of_o other_o god_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v renounce_v altogether_o the_o use_n of_o the_o
to_o their_o devotion_n by_o any_o sign_n or_o act_v whatsoever_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v make_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o self-fame_n wicked_a spirit_n which_o heretofore_o be_v mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n the_o one_o may_v as_o well_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o daemon_n as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n second_o though_o the_o scripture_n often_o use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yet_o follow_v it_o not_o it_o always_o shall_v do_v so_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d itself_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v appropriate_v to_o signify_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o hellhound_n follow_v therein_o the_o seventy_o who_o first_o give_v it_o this_o notion_n nowhere_o else_o sample_v in_o any_o greek_a author_n yet_o be_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o three_o several_a time_n use_v in_o the_o common_a sense_n for_o a_o slanderer_n or_o false_a accuser_n and_o that_o in_o three_o several_a epistle_n in_o both_o to_o timothy_n and_o that_o to_o titus_n 11._o and_o why_o shall_v the_o like_o seem_v improbable_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3_o nay_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o as_o i_o now_o come_v to_o make_v manifest_a 3._o and_o that_o first_o act_v 17._o 18._o where_o s._n paul_n our_o apostle_n have_v at_o athens_n preach_v jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o philosopher_n thus_o encounter_v he_o say_v this_o fellow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o translate_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter-forth_a of_o strange_a god_n namely_o daemon-god_n for_o hear_v of_o one_o jesus_n after_o death_n to_o become_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n they_o take_v he_o present_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n in_o that_o kind_n to_o be_v some_o new_a or_o foreign_a daemon_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o say_v thus_o because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n celsus_n in_o origen_n lib._n 8._o cont_n cels._n call_v the_o same_o christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o christian_n daemon_n for_o whereas_o the_o christian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o hurt_n and_o danger_n blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v the_o gentile_n god_n celsus_n reply_v 〈◊〉_d nun_n vides_fw-la bene_fw-la vir_fw-la quòd_fw-la etiam_fw-la tuo_fw-la daemoni_fw-la opponens_fw-la se_fw-la quispiam_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la convitiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la terrâ_fw-la marique_fw-la illum_fw-la exigit_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v good_a sir_n that_o some_o oppose_v your_o daemon_n do_v not_o only_o reproach_v he_o but_o proclaim_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n where_o origen_n answer_v celsus_n 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la nullos_fw-la scit_fw-la malos_fw-la daemon_n nescio_fw-la quomodo_fw-la svi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la jesum_fw-la vocârit_fw-la daemonem_fw-la he_o that_o acknowledge_v no_o evil_a daemon_n i_o know_v not_o how_o he_o come_v to_o forget_v himself_o call_v jesus_n a_o daemon_n but_o s._n paul_n thus_o charge_v by_o the_o philosopher_n come_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n in_o the_o areopagus_n retort_v their_o accusation_n you_o man_n of_o athens_n say_v he_o i_o see_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o full_a of_o daemon_n already_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n bring_v any_o more_o among_o you_o for_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o etymology_n signify_v a_o worshipper_n of_o daemon-god_n and_o be_v ancient_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o often_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o protrepticon_fw-la vide_fw-la not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o though_o afterward_o from_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o budaeus_fw-la speak_v it_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v too_o precise_a and_o anxious_a in_o their_o devotion_n but_o i_o say_v our_o apostle_n preach_v no_o new_a daemon_n unto_o you_o but_o that_o sovereign_a and_o celestial_a god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n dwell_v not_o as_o your_o daemon-god_n do_v in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n neither_o be_v worship_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n as_o you_o conceive_v of_o your_o daemon_n see_v he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n this_o god_n i_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v so_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o indifferent_a and_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o care_v not_o now_o though_o the_o rest_n shall_v fail_v i_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v in_o revel_v 9_o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o trumpet_n from_o euphrates_n bring_v a_o huge_a army_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o destroy_v a_o three_o part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o those_o which_o remain_v repent_v not_o of_o those_o sin_n verse_n 2._o for_o which_o these_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o earth_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z and_o brass_n and_o stone_n and_o of_o wood_n which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v be_v not_o this_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n the_o time_n which_o it_o concern_v must_v needs_o fall_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o it_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n save_o one_o the_o place_n must_v be_v the_o roman_a empire_n or_o christian_a world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o stage_n of_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o see_v s._n john_n at_o pathmos_n see_v they_o come_v from_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o thence_o must_v needs_o fall_v upon_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n to_o hold_v you_o no_o long_o the_o best_a expounder_n make_v it_o the_o ottoman_a or_o turkish_a invasion_n which_o have_v swallow_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n but_o what_o people_n be_v they_o who_o in_o the_o roman_a territory_n do_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n worship_v idol_n of_o gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o stone_n and_o wood_n be_v they_o ethnic_n there_o be_v none_o such_o be_v they_o jew_n they_o can_v endure_v the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v they_o mahumetan_n nay_o they_o abhor_v it_o also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v christian_n and_o then_o must_v christian_n too_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o both_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o man_n but_o what_o christian_n do_v or_o ever_o do_v worship_n devil_n formal_o but_o daemon-god_n alas_o they_o do_v and_o long_o have_v do_v here_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v again_o take_v in_o the_o common_a and_o philosophical_a sense_n or_o at_o least_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o evil_a spirit_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o daemon_n and_o decease_a soul_n beside_o my_o text_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n more_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v namely_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 21._o where_n if_o there_o be_v any_o allusion_n to_o the_o gentile_n conceit_n of_o daemon_n than_o all_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v bend_v that_o way_n but_o some_o there_o be_v say_v stephen_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la who_o think_v the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o cup_n of_o daemon_n allude_v unto_o that_o poculum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o further_o to_o strengthen_v this_o conceit_n of_o the_o apostle_n allusion_n to_o the_o heathenish_a notion_n of_o 13._o daemon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n make_v much_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v say_v he_o to_o daemon_n and_o not_o to_o god_n now_o this_o be_v the_o very_a tenet_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o purâ_fw-la ment_fw-la and_o with_o hymn_n and_o praise_n and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v only_o for_o daemon_n vid._n porphy_n in_o euseb._n praep._n evang._n herm._n trismeg_n in_o asclepio_n apuleium_n de_fw-fr daemonio_fw-la socratis_n he_o therefore_o who_o have_v give_v his_o faith_n to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o lord_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a potentate_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o one_o and_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n must_v have_v no_o communion_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o service_n of_o those_o many_o mediator_n lord_n or_o
daemon-god_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o christ_n monarchical_a mediation_n exclude_v all_o other_o mediator_n and_o daemon_n not_o that_o the_o wooden_a idol_n be_v aught_o of_o itself_o but_o that_o the_o gentile_n suppose_v there_o dwell_v some_o daemon_n therein_o who_o receive_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o who_o they_o intend_v their_o service_n thus_o may_v this_o place_n be_v expound_v and_o so_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n daemon_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n or_o direct_o for_o a_o devil_n will_v be_v almost_o confine_v to_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o be_v man_n vex_v with_o evil_a spirit_n can_v admit_v no_o other_o sense_n or_o use_v and_o yet_o s._n luke_n the_o best-languaged_n of_o the_o evangelist_n know_v the_o word_n to_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v it_o once_o for_o all_o do_v the_o first_o time_n he_o use_v it_o do_v it_o with_o a_o explication_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 33._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o man_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a daemon_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n daemonium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o place_n of_o my_o text_n be_v not_o the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o theologist_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n or_o ancient_n expound_v it_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n can_v never_o have_v take_v such_o foot_n which_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o divine_a disposition_n what_o wonder_v then_o if_o this_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n leave_v not_o his_o spirit_n without_o a_o witness_n for_o as_o i_o take_v it_o epiphanius_n one_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o time_n against_o saint-worship_n then_o peep_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o my_o text_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v dead_a man_n you_o may_v read_v he_o in_o the_o seventy_o eight_o heresy_n towards_o the_o conclusion_n where_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o who_o make_v a_o goddess_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o offer_v a_o cake_n unto_o she_o as_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n he_o quote_v this_o place_n of_o my_o text_n concern_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o english_a sound_n thus_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v of_o these_o some_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n give_v heed_n to_o fable_n and_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n for_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v worshipper_n of_o dead_a man_n as_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o israel_n be_v not_o these_o last_o word_n for_o a_o exposition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o will_n you_o say_v do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a worship_v in_o israel_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v their_o baalim_fw-la who_o as_o be_v already_o show_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o daemon_n or_o deify_v ghost_n of_o man_n decease_v yet_o he_o bring_v in_o two_o example_n beside_o one_o of_o the_o sichemite_n in_o his_o time_n who_o have_v a_o goddess_n or_o daemoness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o iephtah_n daughter_n another_o of_o the_o egyptians_n who_o worship_v thermutis_n that_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o bring_v up_o moses_n some_o as_o beza_n will_v have_v these_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o some_o copy_n which_o he_o use_v but_o how_o be_v that_o likely_a when_o no_o other_o father_n once_o mention_n any_o such_o read_n nay_o it_o appear_v moreover_o that_o epiphanius_n intend_v to_o explain_v the_o word_n as_o he_o quote_v they_o as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faith_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erroneous_a spirit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fable_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v heed_n to_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_v dead_a man_n otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v he_o use_v either_o a_o very_a corrupt_a copy_n or_o quote_v very_o careless_o but_o grant_v that_o epiphanius_n read_v so_o either_o this_o read_n be_v true_a and_o so_o i_o have_v enough_o because_o then_o the_o apostle_n with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n shall_v expound_v himself_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mean_v the_o deify_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o it_o be_v not_o the_o original_a read_n but_o add_v by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o explication_n sake_n and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o do_v it_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o word_n there_o contain_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o worship_v of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o some_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o time_n past_o suppose_a to_o be_v in_o this_o text_n and_o prophecy_n chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o several_a ground_n be_v lay_v down_o to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o present_v our_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n and_o mediator_n between_o we_o and_o he_o be_v a_o prerogative_n appropriate_v to_o christ_n a_o flower_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n a_o royalty_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o be_v to_o be_v agent_n for_o the_o people_n that_o though_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o this_o godlike_a glory_n and_o royalty_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v purchase_v it_o by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n this_o prove_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n bread-worship_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v how_o saint-worship_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n to_o maintain_v and_o prove_v that_o pray_v to_o saint_n glorify_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v just_o charge_v with_o idolatry_n for_o this_o be_v the_o hinge_n whereupon_o not_o the_o application_n only_o of_o my_o text_n but_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o chief_o turn_v for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o my_o text_n depend_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o verse_n receive_v into_o glory_n which_o be_v therefore_o out_o of_o their_o due_a order_n put_v in_o the_o last_o place_n because_o my_o text_n be_v immediate_o to_o be_v infer_v upon_o they_o the_o like_a misplace_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n see_v reason_n heb._n 12._o 23._o where_n in_o a_o catalogue_n or_o recension_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n because_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v continue_v upon_o this_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n whereas_o the_o right_a order_n shall_v have_v beenâ—_n first_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o second_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o three_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a agreeable_o therefore_o to_o this_o dependence_n of_o my_o text_n i_o be_o to_o show_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n glorify_v imply_v a_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v install_v by_o his_o assumption_n into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o before_o i_o do_v i_o
be_v the_o more_o happy_a in_o that_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n upon_o our_o nation_n neither_o need_v we_o wonder_v that_o this_o desolation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o end_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o antithesis_fw-la in_o s._n luke_n chap._n 21._o 9_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o ver._n 20._o but_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n encompass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v to_o add_v to_o my_o former_a discourse_n of_o latter_a time_n lest_o through_o ignorance_n thereof_o we_o may_v incline_v to_o that_o little_a better_o than_o blasphemous_a conceit_n which_o 3._o baronius_n by_o name_n and_o some_o other_o of_o rome_n follower_n have_v take_v up_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o like_a passage_n as_o we_o have_v note_v be_v mistake_v as_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n god_n of_o purpose_n so_o order_v it_o to_o cause_v in_o they_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o zeal_n and_o contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n a_o opinion_n i_o think_v not_o well_o beseem_v a_o christian._n 1._o for_o first_o whatsoever_o we_o imagine_v the_o apostle_n may_v here_o conceive_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n as_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o instinct_n they_o write_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v there_o affirm_v must_v be_v true_a yea_o though_o the_o penman_n himself_o understand_v it_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v expect_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o time_n when_o they_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o it_o as_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o 1._o the_o desolation_n 24._o of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o till_o the_o seventy_o week_n be_v expire_v 2._o the_o jew_n to_o be_v 24._o carry_v captive_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o roman_a empire_n must_v be_v ruin_v and_o 7._o that_o which_o hinder_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 4._o that_o after_o that_o be_v do_v 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o domineer_v his_o time_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n of_o god_n 5._o after_o all_o this_o viz._n when_o the_o 25._o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o israel_n shall_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o mercy_n 6._o that_o christ_n shall_v 8._o reign_v in_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n all_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o subject_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n before_o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v death_n and_o surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 7._o that_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v scoffer_n say_v 4._o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n to_o be_v so_o near_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v and_o how_o can_v the_o expectation_n of_o this_o day_n be_v make_v a_o ground_n of_o exhortation_n and_o a_o motive_n to_o watchfulness_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o it_o can_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o surprise_v they_o which_o have_v so_o many_o wonderful_a alteration_n to_o forego_v it_o and_o none_o of_o they_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n but_o if_o we_o take_v s._n john_n apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v afterward_o reveal_v to_o he_o in_o patmos_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o his_o apocalyptical_a vision_n beside_o other_o time_n more_o obscure_o intimate_v a_o express_a prophecy_n of_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o whatever_o it_o mean_v can_v be_v a_o small_a time_n and_o must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n mistake_v the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o state_n approach_v think_v the_o end_n of_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v also_o near_o who_o therefore_o s._n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o beseech_v to_o be_v better_o inform_v because_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v until_o the_o apostasy_n come_v first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o or_o in_o express_a word_n chap._n xvi_o the_o four_o particular_a viz._n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o in_o dan_n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o a_o view_n of_o these_o verse_n in_o the_o hebraw_n text_n with_o a_o exact_a translation_n of_o they_o both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a the_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o these_o verse_n explain_v and_o incidental_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o different_a opinion_n of_o junius_n and_o graserus_n about_o vers._n 38._o the_o author_n translation_n free_a from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o both_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzim_n that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n as_o also_o protector_n guardian_n defender_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o saint_n account_v to_o be_v such_o by_o those_o that_o worship_v they_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o four_o particular_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o warrant_n or_o proof_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o divine_a writ_n the_o spirit_n tell_v peter_n act_v 10._o 19_o behold_v three_o man_n seek_v thou_o the_o spirit_n say_v separate_a barnabas_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 2._o the_o spirit_n forbid_v s._n paul_n to_o preach_v in_o asia_n the_o spirit_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v bind_v s._n paul_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o 11._o but_o in_o all_o these_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o thing_n be_v nowhere_o write_v and_o therefore_o what_o it_o speak_v it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o by_o secret_a instinct_n or_o inspiration_n but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o write_a word_n that_o it_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbatim_o express_o if_o therefore_o concern_v this_o apostasy_n of_o christian_a believer_n to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o spirit_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o there_o alone_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verbatim_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v therefore_o so_o good_a a_o hint_n give_v we_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v where_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n so_o express_o there_o be_v three_o main_a thing_n in_o this_o our_o apostle_n prediction_n whereof_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o express_a word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n 1._o of_o these_o last_o or_o letter_n time_n 2._o of_o the_o new_a worship_n of_o daemon_n in_o they_o 3._o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n to_o accompany_v they_o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d latter_a time_n daniel_n 25._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o express_o name_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v those_o last_o time_n of_o the_o last_o kingdom_n 21._o wherein_o the_o hornish_n tyrant_n shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o the_o second_o a_o worship_n of_o new-daemon_n or_o demigod_n with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v perhaps_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o i_o shall_v show_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v
may_v be_v yet_o more_o literal_o translate_v if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d facere_fw-la be_v take_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n and_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o or_o offer_v unto_o the_o hold_v of_o mahuzzim_n together_o with_o the_o foreign_a god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v do_v religious_a service_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n together_o with_o christ._n i_o may_v also_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o term_n of_o munimentum_n give_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o so_o usual_a latin_a phrase_n of_o munire_fw-la signo_fw-la crucis_fw-la to_o fortify_v that_o be_v to_o sign_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o i_o will_v not_o engage_v myself_o too_o far_o in_o these_o grammatical_a speculation_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o prophecy_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v it_o they_o may_v as_o i_o think_v be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v thus_o ver._n 40._o and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n that_o be_v in_o the_o roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o latter_a time_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n that_o be_v the_o saracen_n push_v at_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o turk_n shall_v come_v against_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o saracen_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n with_o chariot_n and_o with_o horseman_n and_o with_o many_o ship_n and_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o country_n and_o shall_v overflow_v and_o pass_v over_o ver._n 41._o he_o shall_v enter_v also_o into_o the_o glorious_a land_n palestine_n and_o many_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o these_o shall_v escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n edom_n and_o moab_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o provincial_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n yea_o with_o some_o of_o they_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v at_o a_o pension_n for_o the_o safe_a passage_n of_o his_o caravan_n ver._n 42._o he_o the_o turk_n shall_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n also_o upon_o the_o country_n of_o those_o part_n and_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n though_o it_o shall_v hold_v out_o long_o under_o the_o mamaluke_n even_o till_o the_o year_n 1517_o shall_v not_o escape_v ver._n 43._o but_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o libyan_n and_o the_o cushites_n that_o be_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n whether_o of_o africa_n or_o lybia_n as_o those_o of_o algiers_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o the_o arabian_n in_o scripture_n call_v cushim_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o step_n that_o be_v at_o his_o devotion_n that_o which_o forego_n remain_v as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o time_n will_v make_v it_o manifest_a part_n ii_o ii_o verse_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o hypocrisy_n or_o feign_n of_o liar_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v verse_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n chap._n i._n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o signify_v likewise_o causam_fw-la or_o modum_fw-la actionis_fw-la of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o solemn_a defection_n which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o division_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o be_v advance_v which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o verse_n now_o read_v which_o though_o you_o may_v find_v by_o other_o otherwise_o translate_v yet_o i_o hope_v the_o translation_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v if_o the_o judicious_a reader_n please_v to_o examine_v it_o will_v approve_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o enforce_a one_o but_o such_o as_o salve_v that_o incongruity_n of_o construction_n which_o the_o other_o can_v not_o avoid_v for_o it_o be_v usual_o translate_v intransitive_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n express_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n viz._n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o forbid_a marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n so_o as_o that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v name_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n shall_v only_o mean_v that_o in_o general_a term_n which_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v particular_o instance_a to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n as_o two_o branch_n of_o that_o devilish_a doctrine_n for_o so_o calvin_n melanchthon_n and_o some_o other_o seem_v to_o expound_v it_o but_o why_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a my_o first_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o make_v s._n paul_n who_o speak_v of_o that_o great_a apostasy_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o small_a and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v almost_o circumstantial_a error_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a which_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o shall_v be_v idolatry_n or_o spiritual_a fornication_n who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v so_o balk_v the_o substance_n and_o name_n only_o that_o which_o in_o comparison_n be_v but_o a_o appendix_n thereto_o 2._o he_o prophecy_v here_o in_o express_a word_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o error_n about_o marriage_n and_o meat_n be_v no_o novelty_n in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n as_o the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o collect_v out_o of_o their_o epistle_n which_o make_v it_o improbable_a he_o will_v specify_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o these_o alone_a 3._o but_o my_o last_o reason_n whereunto_o i_o think_v i_o may_v trust_v be_v that_o the_o syntax_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o intransitive_a construction_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o sense_n depend_v thereon_o for_o the_o person_n intimate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n be_v express_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—_o but_o the_o person_n intend_v here_o we_o find_v in_o the_o genitive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o intransitive_a construction_n without_o breach_n of_o grammatical_a congruity_n not_o elsewhere_o sample_v in_o our_o apostle_n epistle_n indeed_o they_o will_v agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o will_v be_v a_o harsh_a sense_n every_o way_n for_o either_o we_o must_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o by_o devil_n be_v mean_v devilish_a man_n or_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a signification_n or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a sense_n and_o i_o think_v not_o over-pliable_a to_o the_o usual_a exposition_n to_o say_v that_o devil_n shall_v lie_v have_v sear_v conscience_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o meat_n so_o that_o beza_n with_o other_o have_v rather_o confess_v a_o breach_n of_o syntax_n than_o incur_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o such_o a_o force_a sense_n major_a est_fw-la habita_fw-la say_v he_o sententiae_fw-la quam_fw-la constructionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la the_o apostle_n heed_v more_o the_o matter_n than_o he_o do_v the_o grammar_n but_o what_o need_v this_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o salve_v it_o namely_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n transitive_o make_v all_o these_o genitive_a case_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o feign_n of_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n through_o the_o feign_n of_o those_o who_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v and_o so_o forward_o which_o construction_n be_v observe_v and_o follow_v by_o andrea_n hyperius_n one_o of_o our_o reform_a writer_n who_o translate_v per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la falsiloquorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la quofallent_n spiritus_fw-la impostores_fw-la fallunt_fw-la per_fw-la simulationem_fw-la seu_fw-la hypocrysin_fw-la falsiloquorum_fw-la &c_n &c_n falsiloquorum_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v that_o many_o other_o have_v take_v it_o so_o for_o our_o late_a latin_a translation_n be_v indifferent_a to_o be_v take_v either_o
the_o three_o day_n herbanus_n require_v to_o end_v the_o controversy_n that_o if_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v indeed_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o have_v any_o power_n with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v upon_o their_o prayer_n manifest_v himself_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v then_o believe_v in_o he_o thereupon_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n cry_v out_o in_o derision_n ostende_v nobis_fw-la christum_fw-la tuum_fw-la vae_fw-la quia_fw-la fiemus_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n after_o a_o dreadful_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n appear_v from_o heaven_n with_o beam_n of_o glory_n walk_v upon_o a_o purple_a cloud_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o diadem_n of_o inestimable_a beauty_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o over_o the_o assembly_n utter_v a_o voice_n appareo_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la vestris_fw-la ego_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la which_o have_v speak_v the_o cloud_n take_v he_o present_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n the_o christian_n shout_v domine_fw-la miserere_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v all_o strike_v blind_a and_o receive_v not_o their_o sight_n till_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v this_o story_n whereof_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o the_o brief_a have_v be_v long_o unknown_a to_o these_o western_a part_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o our_o time_n from_o the_o eastern_a among_o divers_a other_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o nicolaus_n gulonius_fw-la in_o octavo_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o gregentii_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la tephrensis_fw-la disputatio_fw-la cum_fw-la herbano_n judaeo_n the_o beginning_n be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o end_n be_v the_o story_n i_o have_v relate_v i_o have_v see_v and_o use_v that_o book_n but_o can_v not_o be_v owner_n of_o it_o but_o the_o latin_a translation_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la of_o the_o edition_n of_o colen_n in_o the_o five_o tome_n pag._n 919._o which_o if_o you_o read_v i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v join_v with_o it_o the_o story_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la omeritarum_fw-la publish_v by_o baronius_n out_o of_o a_o vatican_n manuscript_n in_o his_o six_o seculum_fw-la about_o the_o middle_n it_o be_v worthy_a your_o read_n and_o suppose_v to_o have_v happen_v a_o little_a before_o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o speak_v of_o which_o baronius_n nevertheless_o then_o know_v not_o of_o as_o be_v publish_v after_o he_o have_v write_v that_o tome_n the_o persecution_n be_v raise_v by_o dunaan_n a_o jew_n who_o have_v get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o omerite_n and_o mean_v to_o extinguish_v the_o christian_a city_n and_o dition_z of_o nargan_n which_o be_v subject_a as_o many_o other_o small_a reguli_fw-la be_v to_o that_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a it_o make_v much_o for_o a_o probability_n of_o such_o a_o conjecture_n for_o the_o future_a if_o it_o be_v counterfeit_a at_o least_o it_o argue_v that_o some_o many_o age_n ago_o think_v such_o a_o mean_v not_o unlikely_a for_o poet_n themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o feign_v verisimilia_fw-la so_o howsoever_o i_o be_o not_o the_o first_o that_o think_v of_o such_o a_o matter_n that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n miraculous_a conversion_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n immediate_a and_o independent_a as_o have_v his_o mission_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o his_o so_o be_v convert_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o it_o may_v have_v please_v god_n to_o have_v convert_v he_o by_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a and_o yet_o have_v give_v he_o a_o mission_n for_o his_o apostleship_n by_o a_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n the_o immediateness_n of_o apostolical_a mission_n depend_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o miraculous_a conversion_n though_o it_o please_v god_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o miraculous_a manifestation_n both_o to_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o give_v over_o i_o have_v be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a i_o know_v and_o perhaps_o not_o well_o busy_v in_o spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o paper_n about_o a_o waver_a and_o uncertain_a speculation_n but_o because_o in_o my_o first_o letter_n i_o have_v unaware_o discover_v my_o fancy_n i_o be_v somewhat_o solicitous_a till_o i_o have_v more_o full_o explain_v myself_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o believe_v much_o upon_o very_o little_a reason_n or_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v more_o confident_a in_o this_o conceit_n than_o i_o be_o but_o he_o that_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o find_v must_v be_v pore_v as_o well_o where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o where_o it_o be_v god_n almighty_a the_o father_n of_o light_n direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n when_o we_o find_v it_o to_o use_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o commend_v yourself_o not_o forget_v my_o best_a respect_n who_o be_o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n christ_n college_n decemb._n 2._o 1629._o i_o shall_v bid_v you_o farewell_n for_o this_o year_n and_o write_v short_a letter_n the_o next_o that_o so_o i_o may_v hold_v out_o i_o have_v make_v a_o saltus_fw-la in_o my_o meditation_n by_o these_o discourse_n of_o the_o great_a day_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o it_o yet_o i_o have_v much_o to_o think_v of_o and_o bring_v to_o more_o perfection_n which_o be_v precede_v to_o it_o the_o witness_n dragon_n beast_n etc._n etc._n epistle_n xviii_o mr._n mason_n letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n touch_v the_o millenaries_n good_a mr._n mede_n i_o think_v myself_o much_o indebt_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o do_v so_o free_o communicate_v unto_o i_o your_o learned_a write_n i_o wish_v i_o have_v be_v more_o conversant_a in_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v able_a to_o talk_v with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o language_n but_o you_o have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o follow_v these_o study_n with_o good_a leisure_n and_o much_o opportunity_n and_o i_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o want_n have_v be_v hinder_v both_o with_o business_n of_o my_o place_n and_o weakness_n of_o my_o body_n that_o i_o have_v scarce_o have_v time_n to_o think_v on_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o my_o present_a employment_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v to_o i_o in_o my_o study_n as_o to_o poor_a man_n in_o get_v of_o their_o live_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n the_o consciousness_n of_o these_o want_n make_v i_o to_o write_v so_o seldom_o and_o so_o slight_o else_o if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o thought_n that_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o your_o read_n i_o will_v be_v as_o free_v in_o communicate_v my_o study_n with_o you_o as_o you_o be_v in_o impart_v you_o unto_o i_o especial_o in_o this_o business_n wherein_o you_o have_v travel_v with_o such_o success_n i_o only_o now_o can_v say_v that_o i_o wish_v i_o may_v see_v the_o full_a finish_n of_o your_o intend_a work_n and_o so_o do_v other_o abroad_o also_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v rather_o stay_v your_o leisure_n till_o you_o have_v concoct_v all_o according_a to_o your_o mind_n than_o to_o hasten_v you_o forward_o before_o the_o time_n dr._n potter_n have_v read_v your_o former_a paper_n which_o you_o commit_v to_o mr._n d._n and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o have_v proceed_v to_o read_v other_o of_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o desire_v he_o to_o peruse_v two_o write_n of_o dr._n gerhard_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n both_o purposely_o intend_v against_o the_o millenaries_n the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o disputationes_fw-la theologicae_fw-la disp._n 3._o de_fw-fr novis_fw-la fanaticis_fw-la the_o other_o in_o the_o nine_o tome_n of_o his_o common_a place_n loc._n de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la seculi_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 442_o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o read_n of_o those_o treatise_n he_o send_v a_o letter_n express_v his_o mind_n and_o judgement_n concern_v they_o which_o i_o receive_v this_o evening_n and_o because_o i_o know_v you_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o have_v send_v down_o enclose_v herein_o so_o much_o of_o his_o letter_n as_o concern_v that_o business_n which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o also_o because_o i_o suppose_v this_o may_v give_v you_o ocâ—â—sion_n to_o answer_v such_o ground_n as_o gerhard_n have_v lay_v to_o the_o contrary_n perhaps_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o well_o you_o may_v find_v a_o tacit_n answer_v to_o that_o which_o you_o object_n against_o s._n hierome_n for_o
rest_v and_o am_z christ_n college_n may_v 4._o 1630._o your_o lordship_n most_o ready_a to_o be_v command_v joseph_n mede_n epistle_n xxx_o my_o lord_n of_o armagh_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n mede_n commend_v his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o his_o learned_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n in_o berosus_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a sir_n i_o receive_v long_o since_o your_o most_o accurate_a explication_n of_o the_o principal_a chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n together_o with_o your_o learned_a conjecture_n upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n record_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o berosus_n and_o megasthenes_n i_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o have_v learn_v from_o you_o in_o both_o what_o otherwise_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n i_o be_o now_o in_o hand_n with_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr britannicarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la primordiis_fw-la set_v down_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n that_o remain_v of_o our_o nation_n touch_v that_o argument_n i_o have_v enter_v also_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o concern_v the_o chronologie_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n wherein_o i_o shall_v in_o many_o place_n need_v your_o help_n i_o desire_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o and_o so_o recommend_v all_o your_o godly_a study_n and_o endeavour_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o our_o good_a god_n evermore_o rest_n armagh_n august_n 10._o 1632._o your_o most_o assure_v love_v friend_n ja._n armachanus_fw-la epistle_n xxxi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o a_o doubt_n touch_v some_o variation_n between_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o hellenist_n and_o some_o small_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n i_o have_v hear_v allege_v if_o any_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o hebrew_n text_n at_o or_o before_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v have_v restore_v it_o or_o somewhere_o intimate_v it_o but_o what_o if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o masorite_n than_o they_o matt._n 15._o 9_o out_o of_o isaiah_n 29._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n text_n read_v now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o emphatical_a word_n appear_v not_o but_o the_o lxx._n and_o s._n matthew_n with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dâ—câ—ntium_fw-la or_o edocta_fw-la hominum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d mes_fw-fr reverentis_fw-la sed_fw-la frustra_fw-la â—orum_fw-la i._o sed_fw-la fuit_fw-la culâ—us_fw-la eorum_fw-la erga_fw-la i_o mandatum_fw-la hominum_fw-la edoctum_fw-la or_o edoctus_fw-la i_o frustrà _fw-la verò_fw-la reverentur_fw-la i_o mandata_fw-la â—â—minum_fw-la docentes_fw-la viz._n refer_v docentium_fw-la to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frustrà _fw-la reverentia_fw-la eorum_fw-la mei_fw-la qui_fw-la docent_fw-la mandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o prophet_n for_o frustrà _fw-la cap._n 45._o 9_o ibid._n versibus_fw-la 18_o 19_o item_n cap._n 49._o 4._o the_o masorite_n may_v have_v point_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o do_v often_o elsewhere_o jod_n for_o van_n yea_o in_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v point_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o it_o will_v be_v frustrà _fw-la cultus_fw-la eorum_fw-la meimandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la docens_fw-la and_o never_o a_o letter_n alter_v but_o jod_n into_o van._n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v idol_n and_o idol-worship_n often_o in_o this_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o vanity_n act_n 15._o 17._o out_o of_o amos_n 9_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hebrew_n now_o read_v marvellous_a differ_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lxx._n read_v and_o the_o apostle_n ratify_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la passidâ—ant_fw-la residuum_fw-la edom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la requirant_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la dominum_fw-la reliqui_fw-la hominum_fw-la for_o the_o lxx._n often_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o 40._o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o a_o 100_o heb._n 8._o 9_o out_o of_o jerem._n 31._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o in_o place_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o clean_a contrary_a sense_n and_o inconsequent_a to_o what_o go_v before_o i_o know_v how_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v salve_v but_o do_v not_o the_o lxx_o and_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o sense_n coherent_a with_o what_o go_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d differ_v not_o very_o much_o see_v the_o same_o construction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o prophet_n chap._n 14._o 15._o but_o in_o these_o and_o other_o such_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o so_o follow_v the_o lxx_o as_o a_o know_a and_o receive_v translation_n but_o not_o either_o to_o correct_v the_o then_o hebrew_n read_n by_o it_o or_o prefer_v that_o of_o the_o hellenist_n before_o it_o but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v if_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n follow_v a_o read_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o septuagint_n and_o hebrew_n even_o where_o the_o lxx_o and_o hebrew_n exact_o agree_v together_o matth._n 27._o 9_o 10._o out_o of_o zach._n 11._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n include_v in_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v a_o brief_a comprehension_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o interlace_v only_o for_o explication_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n direct_o be_v only_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n in_o jeremy_n that_o which_o sound_v like_o they_o be_v in_o zachary_n second_o the_o hebrew_n in_o zachary_n and_o the_o lxx_o agree_v with_o it_o have_v something_o which_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o and_o s._n matthew_n again_o something_o which_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o hebrew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n matthew_n have_v not_o on_o the_o other_o side_n s._n matthew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o neither_o hebrew_a nor_o lxx_o have_n beside_o the_o seventie_n greek_z here_o differ_v almost_o every_o word_n from_o s._n matthew'_v this_o difficult_a piece_n may_v i_o think_v be_v make_v easy_a after_o the_o manner_n follow_v first_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o evangelist_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o those_o latter_a chapter_n ascribe_v to_o zachary_n viz._n the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n be_v indeed_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o right_o attribute_v they_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n weigh_v the_o content_n of_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v in_o likelihood_n be_v of_o a_o elder_a date_n than_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n 11._o namely_o before_o the_o captivity_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v scarce_o in_o be_v after_o that_o time_n and_o the_o chapter_n out_o of_o which_o s._n matthew_n quote_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o much_o unsuitable_a with_o zacharie_n time_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o when_o he_o be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o build_v it_o and_o how_o do_v the_o six_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n suit_n with_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v zacharie_n but_o there_o be_v scripture_n say_v they_o be_v ieremie_n as_o this_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o for_o there_o be_v join_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zachary_n that_o prove_v no_o more_o they_o be_v his_o than_o the_o like_o adjoin_v of_o agur_n proverb_n to_o solomon_n prove_v they_o be_v therefore_o solomon_n or_o that_o all_o the_o psalm_n be_v david_n because_o join_v in_o one_o volume_n with_o david_n psalm_n hocprimum_fw-la second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o s._n matthew_n be_v the_o first_o person_n singular_a not_o the_o three_o plural_a as_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o translate_v it_o for_o it_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o person_n and_o number_n must_v
of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n intend_v to_o prescribe_v to_o any_o other_o council_n of_o like_a authority_n not_o to_o explicate_v or_o improve_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a as_o they_o do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o no_o private_a bishop_n shall_v compose_v any_o other_o formula_fw-la fidei_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o symbolum_n of_o communion_n than_o that_o of_o nice_n thus_o with_o my_o prayer_n and_o best_a affection_n i_o remain_v christ_n college_n ult_n july_n 1637._o your_o assure_a friend_n joseph_n mede_n epistle_n lxxxvii_o another_o letter_n more_o full_o treat_v about_o the_o define_n the_o ratio_fw-la of_o fundamental_a article_n mr._n hartlib_a you_o wish_v i_o have_v declare_v myself_o more_o large_o but_o what_o need_v it_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o more_o full_o then_o thus_o 1._o by_o fundamental_a article_n in_o the_o inquiry_n we_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v necessarii_fw-la cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o be_v fundamenta_fw-la salutis_fw-la fundamental_a to_o salvation_n not_o fundamenta_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la veritatum_fw-la principle_n whence_o theological_a verity_n be_v deduce_v for_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v sometime_o coincident_a be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o what_o then_o though_o the_o term_n fundamental_a be_v metaphorical_a and_o improper_a yet_o we_o see_v it_o may_v easy_o if_o we_o understand_v our_o own_o meaning_n be_v express_v in_o clear_a and_o proper_a term_n and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o find_n or_o define_v the_o ratio_fw-la of_o such_o article_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o 3._o and_o what_o though_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v fundamentum_fw-la or_o principium_fw-la veritatum_fw-la theologicarum_fw-la or_o dogmatum_fw-la fidei_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o every_o content_n in_o scripture_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v explicit_o unto_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o this_o notion_n of_o fundamentum_fw-la nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o as_o i_o say_v principia_fw-la theologica_fw-la or_o fundamentalia_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la and_o fundamentalia_fw-la salutis_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o differ_v formal_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v material_o coincident_a 4._o but_o the_o definition_n of_o such_o fundamental_a article_n will_v be_v dangerous_a inconvenient_a and_o subject_a to_o much_o reprehension_n yea_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a this_o methinks_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v some_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n shall_v yet_o deny_v there_o can_v be_v any_o ratio_fw-la or_o character_n give_v whereby_o to_o know_v they_o yea_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v unsafe_a to_o determine_v any_o such_o if_o it_o may_v be_v find_v or_o that_o any_o enumeration_n of_o such_o article_n shall_v be_v make_v what_o can_v or_o may_v not_o those_o truth_n be_v define_v and_o know_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o neither_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o define_v here_o do_v we_o mean_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exactness_n of_o a_o logical_a definition_n which_o may_v entangle_v we_o in_o school-nicety_n and_o jangle_n but_o any_o description_n or_o designation_n of_o that_o ratio_fw-la or_o distinguish_a character_n whereby_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v cognitu_fw-la &_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la may_v be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o this_o sure_a may_v be_v do_v without_o any_o such_o engagement_n in_o logical_a scrupulosity_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o oeeumenical_a council_n of_o ephesus_n 7._o certain_o that_o council_n never_o intend_v to_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o any_o council_n or_o other_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n like_o itself_o but_o only_o private_a person_n from_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o such_o creed_n formula_fw-la or_o confession_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o of_o nice_n this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o word_n si_fw-mi episcopi_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi clerici_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-mi laici_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o censure_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o seem_v simple_o and_o altogether_o to_o forbid_v they_o neither_o to_o compose_v any_o such_o for_o private_a instruction_n or_o use_n but_o only_o for_o a_o public_a intent_n to_o be_v tender_v as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o pagan_n or_o jew_n at_o their_o baptism_n or_o to_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v again_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n now_o as_o well_o as_o then_o have_v the_o like_a power_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n further_o to_o explicate_v or_o make_v more_o explicit_a the_o former_a symbol_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n or_o church_n that_o be_v or_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n to_o do_v it_o for_o themselves_o for_o than_o we_o know_v the_o church_n be_v all_o of_o one_o communion_n now_o they_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o may_v provide_v for_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o condition_n beside_o how_o come_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v since_o public_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n after_o this_o of_o ephesus_n to_o make_v a_o new_a exposition_n of_o faith_n unless_o this_o canon_n be_v understand_v as_o aforesaid_a since_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o how_o can_v the_o reform_a church_n make_v such_o public_a confession_n for_o themselves_o as_o they_o have_v do_v thus_o i_o think_v i_o have_v declare_v myself_o large_o enough_o now_o and_o perhaps_o more_o large_o than_o befit_v i_o when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o it_o have_v reference_n but_o my_o hope_n be_v you_o will_v conceal_v the_o author_n name_n from_o any_o man_n and_o not_o reveal_v it_o save_v to_o mr._n dury_n alone_o and_o so_o with_o my_o best_a affection_n i_o remain_v your_o assure_a friend_n without_o subscription_n of_o my_o name_n epistle_n lxxxviii_o mr._n mede_n letter_n to_o mr._n hartlib_n contain_v his_o advice_n for_o frame_v a_o fundamental_a confession_n agreeable_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o compose_v their_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o faith_n mr._n hartlib_a when_o i_o read_v over_o mr._n dury_n consultation_n before_o his_o discourse_n ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la forbesium_fw-la come_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o perceive_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o not-fundamental_a that_o i_o have_v former_o do_v in_o i_o to_o you_o though_o in_o a_o differ_a way_n of_o expression_n as_o man_n that_o conceive_v apart_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v i_o make_v they_o to_o be_v such_o truth_n as_o have_v necessary_a influence_n upon_o the_o act_n and_o function_n of_o christian_a life_n or_o without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n whereof_o those_o act_n and_o function_n can_v be_v exercise_v he_o go_v further_a and_o specify_v wherein_o this_o christian_a life_n consist_v namely_o as_o natural_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n so_o do_v spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n with_o god_n that_o be_v in_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o all_o those_o verity_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o act_n and_o function_n requisite_a to_o the_o be_v and_o continuation_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fundamental_a verity_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o for_o the_o frame_n or_o compose_v such_o a_o fundamental_a confession_n as_o be_v seek_v for_o let_v i_o discover_v my_o opinion_n fancy_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o observe_v that_o the_o confession_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v their_o symbol_n of_o communion_n be_v always_o the_o former_a creed_n or_o confession_n enlarge_v with_o such_o further_a addition_n or_o explanation_n subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a article_n respective_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o time_n make_v requisite_a for_o the_o distinction_n of_o orthodox_n believer_n so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n enlarge_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o one_o or_o two_o other_o the_o creed_n of_o constantinople_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o of_o nice_a those_o word_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o
as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a assize_n begin_v with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n apocal._n 11._o 15._o wherein_o christ_n shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v his_o name_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n vers_fw-la 18._o the_o process_n of_o this_o wonderful_a day_n s._n john_n describe_v by_o a_o twofold_a judgement_n and_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n and_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n between_o they_o the_o morning_n judgement_n shall_v be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o partaker_n who_o christ_n shall_v destroy_v at_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 2_o thess._n 2._o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o particular_a resurrection_n the_o evening_n judgement_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o live_a enemy_n of_o christ_n gog_n and_o magog_n and_o conclude_v with_o the_o last_o and_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n be_v now_o whole_o vanquish_v he_o shall_v surrender_v his_o kingdom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o etc._n etc._n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o name_n day_n shall_v signify_v so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n the_o jew_n who_o first_o impose_v it_o understand_v it_o so_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o shall_v find_v yet_o a_o long_a day_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dies_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la a_o day_n of_o eternity_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o the_o prophet_n have_v many_o such_o long_a day_n when_o they_o say_v in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la vide._n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v call_v a_o day_n joh._n 16._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v a_o day_n heb._n 3._o 8_o 9_o their_o first_o captivity_n of_o seventy_o year_n a_o day_n vide_fw-la prophetas_fw-la their_o last_o and_o long_a captivity_n a_o day_n as_o deut._n 32._o 35._o &_o alibi_fw-la apud_fw-la prophetas_fw-la and_o what_o if_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n day_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o s._n matthew_n this_o day_n speak_v after_o the_o hebrew_n notion_n s._n luke_n have_v in_o the_o same_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o day_n so_o s._n paul_n heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n do_v not_o day_n here_o include_v many_o day_n now_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o though_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o or_o far_o off_o yet_o the_o precise_a time_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o can_v be_v know_v because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o world_n unaware_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n ii_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o primitive_a father_n especial_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o chiliad_n conceive_v the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o the_o church_n therein_o labour_n 6000_o year_n and_o that_o the_o seven_o thousand_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o sabbath_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n their_o lord_n so_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o c._n 28._o quotquot_fw-la diebus_fw-la hic_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la mundus_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o millenis_fw-la consummatur_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la quasi_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o sex_n autem_fw-la diebus_fw-la consummata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la consummatio_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sextus_n millesimus_fw-la annus_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la eodem_fw-la libro_fw-la cap._n 30._o cum_fw-la vastaverit_fw-la antichristus_fw-la hic_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la regnans_fw-la annis_fw-la tribus_fw-la &_o mensibus_fw-la sex_n tunc_fw-la veniet_fw-la dominus_fw-la de_fw-la coelis_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la in_o gloriae_fw-la patris_fw-la illum_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o stagnum_fw-la ignis_fw-la mitten_n adducens_fw-la autenâ—_n justis_fw-la regni_fw-la tempora_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la requietionem_fw-la i._n sabbatum_fw-la septimam_fw-la diem_fw-la sanctificatam_fw-la &_o restituens_fw-la abrahae_fw-la promissionem_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n dialogo_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n loquens_fw-la de_fw-fr mellennio_n regni_fw-la christi_fw-la novimus_fw-la inquit_fw-la dictum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n quòd_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cyprianus_n lib._n the_o exhortatione_n martyrii_fw-la primi_fw-la in_o dispositione_n divina_fw-la septem_fw-la dies_fw-la annorum_fw-la septem_fw-la millia_fw-la continent_n ut_fw-la consummatio_fw-la legitima_fw-la impleatur_fw-la lactantius_n de_fw-fr divino_fw-la praemio_fw-la lib._n 7._o c._n 14._o quoniam_fw-la sex_n diebus_fw-la cuncta_fw-la dei_fw-la opera_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la secula_fw-la sex_n id_fw-la est_fw-la annorum_fw-la sex_n millia_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la mundum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la dies_fw-la enim_fw-la magnus_fw-la dei_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la circulo_fw-la terminatur_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la sex_n illos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o tantis_fw-la rebus_fw-la fabricandis_fw-la laboravit_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o religio_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la laborare_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la malitiâ_fw-la praevalente_fw-la &_o dominaute_fw-la et_fw-la rurius_fw-la quoniam_fw-la perfectis_fw-la operibus_fw-la requievit_fw-la die_fw-la septimo_fw-la eúmque_fw-la benedixit_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la sexti_fw-la millesimi_fw-la anni_fw-la malitia_fw-la omnis_fw-la aboleatur_fw-la è_fw-la terra_fw-la &_o regnet_fw-la annos_fw-la mille_fw-la justitia_fw-la sitque_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la &_o requies_fw-la à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la quos_fw-la mundus_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la perpessus_fw-la est_fw-la iii_o the_o ancient_a jew_n also_o have_v a_o tradition_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o testimony_n record_v in_o the_o gemara_fw-la or_o gloss_n of_o their_o talmud_n cod._n sanhedrim_n cap._n kol_n jisrael_n for_o there_o concern_v that_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 2._o exaltabitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la illo_fw-la thus_o speak_v the_o talmudical_a gloss._n dixit_fw-la rabbi_n ketâ—â—a_n sex_n annorum_fw-la millibus_fw-la stat_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la millenario_fw-la vastabitur_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la at_o que_fw-fr exaltaeitur_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la die_fw-la hillo_o note_v by_o vastabitur_fw-la they_o mean_v the_o vastation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o shall_v become_v new_a or_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la adstipulatur_fw-la r._n ketinae_n nempe_fw-la ista_fw-la sicut_fw-la ex_fw-la septenis_fw-la annis_fw-la septimus_n cuique_fw-la annus_fw-la remissionis_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la septem_fw-la millibus_fw-la annorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la septimus_n millenarius_fw-la millenarius_fw-la remissionis_fw-la erit_fw-la ut_fw-la dominus_fw-la solus_fw-la exaltetur_fw-la in_o die_fw-la illo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la enim_fw-la psal._n 92._o psalmus_n &_o canticum_fw-la de_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr eo_fw-la die_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la quies_n est_fw-la note_v they_o understand_v this_o psalm_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o sabbath_n mention_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a sabbath_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n dicitur_fw-la item_n psal._n 90_o nam_fw-la mille_fw-la anni_fw-la in_o oculis_fw-la tuis_fw-la velut_fw-la dies_fw-la hesternus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la sex_n mille_fw-la annos_fw-la durat_fw-la mundus_fw-la bis_n mille_fw-la annis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d inanitas_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la lex_fw-la denique_fw-la bis_fw-la mille_fw-la annis_fw-la dies_fw-la christi_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la plurima_fw-la &_o enormia_fw-la abierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la abierunt_fw-la these_o last_o word_n petrus_n galatinus_n prove_v to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o tradition_n by_o the_o late_a jew_n and_o sure_o this_o elias_n live_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n yet_o that_o this_o r._n elias_n acknowledge_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n appear_v by_o a_o former_a place_n of_o the_o same_o gemara_n talmudica_n which_o be_v this_o traditio_fw-la domûs_fw-la eliae_fw-la justi_fw-la quos_fw-la resuscitabit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n 776._o iv._o the_o concinnity_n of_o this_o conceit_n have_v make_v i_o i_o confess_v sometime_o inquisitive_a whether_o it_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o accord_v with_o the_o receive_a computation_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o our_o experience_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n now_o reveal_v but_o the_o
anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 486._o which_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deposition_n of_o augustulus_n in_o who_o the_o empire_n of_o western_a rome_n expire_v and_o this_o come_v much_o near_a the_o point_n than_o 792._o howbeit_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o samaritan_n computation_n or_o to_o prefer_v it_o in_o the_o general_a before_o our_o hebrew_n though_o some_o thing_n be_v find_v therein_o which_o dissolve_v a_o knot_n or_o two_o which_o make_v our_o chronologer_n at_o theiâ—_n wit_n end_n as_o one_o for_o example_n how_o abraham_n can_v come_v into_o canaan_n after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v and_o yet_o be_v but_o 75_o year_n old_a gen._n 12._o 4._o whenas_o his_o father_n terah_n live_v 205_o year_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o 70_o year_n of_o his_o age_n gen._n 11._o 26._o but_o the_o samaritan_n say_v chap._n 11._o 32._o that_o the_o day_n of_o terah_n be_v but_o 145_o year_n which_o be_v just_a for_o then_o abraham_n be_v 75_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n and_o moses_n and_o s._n stephen_n be_v reconcile_v which_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o samaritan_n scribe_n ever_o think_v of_o but_o the_o thing_n â—aim_v at_o in_o represent_v these_o difference_n and_o will_v propound_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pious_a sober_a and_o judicious_a and_o with_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o divine_a writ_n be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o secret_a disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o computation_n to_o prâ—sunâ—eret_fw-la prevent_v our_o curiosity_n in_o count_v the_o exact_a time_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o second_o appear_v of_o christ._n and_o that_o as_o the_o ambitious_a tower_n of_o babel_n be_v hinder_v by_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n so_o our_o curiosity_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o by_o a_o like_a providence_n prevent_v by_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o computationsâ—_n for_o these_o thing_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o salvation_n we_o know_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n follow_v the_o computation_n of_o the_o seventy_o altogether_o though_o it_o be_v most_o wide_o of_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a doctor_n the_o church_n then_o have_v through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o other_o computation_n but_o for_o content_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n over_o such_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v with_o a_o careful_a eye_n though_o man_n be_v heedless_a wicked_a and_o careless_a of_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o that_o precious_a treasure_n commit_v to_o their_o custody_n beside_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v if_o our_o book_n be_v in_o any_o such_o particular_a as_o we_o speak_v of_o deficient_a or_o corrupt_a but_o that_o the_o true_a read_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o some_o of_o the_o two_o name_v or_o some_o other_o copy_n somewhere_o preserve_v by_o divine_a providence_n though_o we_o can_v yet_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o those_o right_a reading_n be_v the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n cum_fw-la elias_n venerit_fw-la dissolvet_fw-la nodos_fw-la and_o without_o doubt_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o meet_v together_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o must_v be_v before_o that_o great_a day_n come_v strange_a thing_n will_v be_v discover_v which_o we_o little_a dream_n of_o now_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v if_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o computation_n be_v suppose_v where_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v i_o answer_v not_o in_o those_o generation_n before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o hebrew_n computation_n be_v the_o middle_n between_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o samaritan_n seem_v to_o be_v crucify_v as_o our_o saviour_n between_o two_o thief_n but_o in_o the_o generation_n immediate_o after_o the_o flood_n 1._o because_o in_o those_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o samaritan_n for_o the_o most_o part_n agree_v which_o argue_v their_o difference_n from_o our_o bibles_n not_o to_o have_v be_v voluntary_a 2._o because_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n insert_v as_o the_o seventy_o do_v the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n immediate_o after_o arphaxad_n which_o our_o bibles_n have_v not_o who_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v or_o whether_o it_o argue_v not_o a_o defect_n thereabouts_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n time_n may_v discover_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o 3._o because_o peleg_n at_o who_o birth_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v divide_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o our_o copy_n but_o 101_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n which_o trouble_v our_o chronologer_n as_o seem_v too_o small_a a_o time_n for_o eight_o person_n to_o multiply_v unto_o such_o a_o number_n as_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n and_o at_o their_o dispersion_n thence_o which_o will_v be_v much_o holpen_v if_o either_o cainan_n be_v to_o be_v insert_v to_o who_o generation_n the_o septuagint_n allow_v 130_o year_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o other_o generation_n of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o eber_n be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o both_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n have_v they_o to_o conclude_v if_o the_o year_n of_o but_o three_o of_o those_o generation_n between_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n as_o of_o arphaxad_n salah_n and_o nahor_n shall_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n agree_o read_v they_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o cainan_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o four_o time_n by_o the_o septuagint_n also_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o will_v have_v be_v 350_o or_o 360_o year_n more_o than_o we_o count_v of_o if_o therefore_o such_o supposition_n as_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v which_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_v apagite_n indocti_fw-la &_o prophani_fw-la then_o that_o tradition_n of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o glorious_a reign_n of_o christ_n will_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o septenary_n type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v good_a probability_n of_o truth_n otherwise_o i_o can_v see_v how_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o omnia_fw-la probate_a quod_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la tenete_fw-la i._o m._n chap._n iu._n a_o explication_n of_o psal._n 40._o 6._o mine_n ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v compare_v with_o hebr._n 10._o 5._o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6_o 7._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v burnt-offering_a and_o sin-offering_a thou_o have_v not_o require_v then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n in_o which_o word_n a_o allusion_n be_v make_v to_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v their_o perpetual_a servant_n and_o to_o enroll_v their_o name_n in_o a_o book_n or_o make_v some_o instrument_n of_o the_o covenant_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o because_o i_o be_o thy_o vow_a servant_n bore_v with_o a_o awl_n and_o enroll_v in_o thy_o book_n i_o say_v lo_o i_o come_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n heb._n 10._o but_o the_o first_o of_o they_o with_o a_o most_o strange_a difference_n for_o whereas_o the_o psalmist_n have_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n verity_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_a thou_o will_v not_o i_o ear_n thou_o have_v bore_v or_o dig_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n paul_n read_v with_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v or_o fit_v i_o what_o equipollency_n can_v be_v in_o sense_n between_o these_o two_o this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o augment_v because_o most_o interpreter_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n to_o lie_v in_o those_o very_a word_n where_o the_o difference_n be_v viz._n that_o the_o word_n a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n whereunto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n itself_o mine_v ear_n have_v thou_o bore_v or_o dig_v or_o open_a take_v they_o how_o you_o will_v will_v in_o no_o wise_a suit_n i_o answer_v therefore_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o quotation_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o difference_n nor_o can_v do_v because_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o first_o in_o the_o etc._n hebrew_n tongue_n
faculty_n or_o melancholia_fw-la and_o mania_n which_o they_o describe_v and_o distinguish_v thus_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v when_o the_o understanding_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o man_n imagine_v speak_v and_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n sense_n and_o use_v of_o man_n but_o their_o difference_n to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o melancholia_fw-la be_v attend_v with_o fear_n sadness_n silence_n retiredness_n and_o the_o like_a symptom_n mania_n with_o rage_n raving_z and_o fury_n and_o action_n suitable_a which_o be_v most_o proper_o style_v madness_n now_o when_o i_o say_v that_o those_o daemoniack_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o we_o call_v madman_n understand_v i_o to_o mean_v not_o of_o deliration_n ex_fw-la vi_fw-la morbi_fw-la or_o of_o simple_a dotage_n but_o of_o those_o two_o last_o kind_n melancholici_fw-la and_o maniaci_n whereunto_o add_v morbus_fw-la comilialis_fw-la or_o fall_a sickness_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_o call_v lunacy_n such_o as_o these_o i_o say_v the_o jew_n believe_v and_o so_o may_v we_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o act_v with_o evil_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o saul_n melancholy_a that_o a_o evil_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n trouble_v he_o and_o therefore_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o cause_n or_o symptom_n they_o think_v sit_v to_o give_v they_o their_o name_n from_o this_o call_z they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o occasion_n of_o the_o more_o frequent_a use_n of_o which_o expression_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o the_o age_n immediate_o before_o he_o than_o former_o have_v be_v may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saddâ—cees_n which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o hyrcanus_n have_v much_o prevail_v and_o affirm_v as_o s._n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n to_o affront_v and_o cry_v down_o who_o error_n â—_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o right-believing_a jew_n who_o follow_v they_o affect_v to_o draw_v their_o expression_n wheresoever_o they_o can_v from_o angel_n and_o spirit_n as_o present_o they_o do_v in_o the_o 6â—_n act_n when_o s._n paul_n awaken_v their_o faction_n in_o the_o council_n say_v i_o be_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi etc._n etc._n we_o find_v no_o evil_n say_v they_o in_o this_o man_n but_o if_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o not_o fight_v against_o god_n have_v thus_o sufficient_o state_v and_o explicate_v my_o assertion_n now_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o ground_n i_o have_v for_o the_o same_o first_o therefore_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n from_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a where_o i_o suppose_v the_o latter_a word_n to_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o matth._n 17._o 14_o 15._o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n a_o certain_a man_n kneel_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o my_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v lunatic_n and_o sore_o vex_v for_o ofttimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n that_o this_o lunatic_n be_v a_o daemoniack_a it_o be_v evident_a both_o out_o of_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v cure_v from_o that_o very_a hour_n as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o 9_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n v._o 39_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o selfsame_a person_n lo_o a_o spirit_n take_v he_o and_o he_o sudden_o cry_v out_o and_o it_o tear_v he_o that_o he_o foam_v again_o and_o bruise_v he_o hardly_o depart_v from_o he_o by_o compare_v of_o these_o place_n you_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n now_o i_o come_v to_o other_o testimony_n and_o first_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v the_o like_a apprehension_n of_o their_o madman_n whence_o they_o call_v they_o larvati_n and_o cerriti_n where_o larvati_n be_v as_o much_o as_o larvis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la acti_fw-la so_o festus_n larvati_n say_v he_o furiosi_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la moti_fw-la quasi_fw-la larvis_fw-la exterriti_fw-la and_o for_o cerriti_n they_o be_v so_o call_v quasi_fw-la cereriti_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la cerere_fw-la percussi_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o when_o menaechmus_n in_o plautus_n feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o talk_v according_o the_o physician_n who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o cure_v he_o ask_v the_o old_a man_n who_o come_v to_o fetch_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v larvatus_fw-la or_o cerritus_fw-la if_o the_o gentile_n think_v thus_o of_o their_o madman_n shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a the_o jew_n shall_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o here_o that_o the_o turk_n conceit_n of_o their_o madman_n be_v not_o unlike_o this_o but_o that_o they_o suppose_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o good_a rather_o than_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o i_o let_v this_o pass_v my_o next_o testimony_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o justin_n martyr_n who_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la to_o prove_v at_o least_o to_o a_o gentile_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v existence_n and_o sense_n after_o death_n bring_v for_o a_o argument_n their_o necromancy_n and_o their_o calling_n up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a together_o with_o other_o the_o like_a and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o of_o daemoniack_n where_o by_o his_o description_n of_o they_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v which_o be_v so_o take_v to_o be_v they_o also_o say_v he_o which_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o decease_a for_o such_o be_v these_o daemonia_fw-la take_v to_o be_v and_o be_v cast_v and_o tumble_v upon_o the_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o call_v daemoniack_n and_o madman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o as_o man_n then_o conceive_v note_v here_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n only_o but_o as_o may_v seem_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o for_o josephus_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la chap._n 25._o mention_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a herb_n suppose_v to_o be_v good_a for_o they_o say_v express_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o daemonia_fw-la be_v the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n decease_v which_o be_v get_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o live_n i_o tell_v not_o this_o with_o a_o meaning_n to_o avouch_v it_o for_o true_a but_o only_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v how_o justin_n martyr_n argument_n proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o soul_n have_v existence_n after_o death_n from_o the_o daemoniack_n my_o last_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o those_o energumeni_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o church-liturgy_n in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n many_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o as_o any_o rare_a and_o unaccustomed_a thing_n but_o as_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a they_o be_v wont_a to_o send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v the_o poenitentes_fw-la auditores_fw-la and_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o may_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o those_o be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o nowadays_o conceive_v of_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o madman_n sure_o the_o world_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v very_o well_o rid_v of_o devil_n over_o it_o have_v be_v which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v not_o nay_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniack_n be_v such_o as_o i_o speak_v of_o balsamon_n and_o zonaras_n both_o in_o their_o scholia_fw-la upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o think_v inform_v we_o for_o to_o reconcile_v two_o canon_n concern_v these_o energumeni_fw-la or_o possess_fw-fr which_o seem_v contradictory_n lxxix_o one_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n in_o
these_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a another_o of_o timotheus_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o daemoniack_a he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o reconcile_v these_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v the_o former_a which_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o always_o mad_a namely_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o one_o so_o affect_v shall_v either_o by_o some_o indecent_a action_n and_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o daemoniacal_a clamour_n disturb_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o of_o timotheus_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v more_o passage_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o antioch_n discourse_n vii_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n sometime_o move_v among_o divine_n and_o worth_a resolve_v how_o and_o by_o what_o name_n the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v gehenna_n be_v term_v or_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v for_o present_o after_o the_o return_v the_o aforementioned_a name_n gehenna_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jewish_a write_n where_o that_o name_n be_v often_o find_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n or_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o state_n after_o their_o return_n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o use_n both_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o write_v within_o that_o time_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n by_o king_n josiah_n and_o the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o that_o place_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o execration_n and_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n gehinnom_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v it_o gehenna_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o be_v burn_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o consume_v whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o their_o carcase_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 30._o 31._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o v._o 33._o for_o tophet_n this_o be_v a_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v slay_v and_o massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o their_o carcase_n leave_v for_o want_v of_o room_n for_o burial_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o none_o shall_v fray_v they_o away_o hence_o as_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v so_o many_o way_n execrable_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o especial_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o execute_v for_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o most_o accurse_a execrable_a and_o abominable_a place_n of_o all_o place_n the_o invisible_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n for_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o give_v denomination_n unto_o thing_n unseen_a from_o such_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o 16._o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v by_o what_o other_o name_n and_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n this_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v express_v before_o the_o word_n gehenna_n or_o gehinnom_n come_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v domus_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n which_o word_n rephaim_n proper_o signify_v giant_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o and_o the_o late_a interpreter_n both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n take_v it_o for_o mane_n or_o mortui_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n especial_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o so_o signify_v in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v of_o those_o giant_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 6._o those_o mighty_a man_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v and_o grieve_a god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o general_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o face_n thereof_o vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v go_v and_o keep_v they_o
be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n at_o mount_n sinai_n but_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a noah_n build_v a_o altar_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o arkâ—_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n erect_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n that_o be_v altar_n with_o their_o sept_n and_o enclosure_n without_o any_o special_a appointment_n from_o god_n jacob_n in_o particular_a vow_v a_o place_n for_o divine_a worship_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n house_n where_o he_o will_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o gen._n 28._o 19_o etc._n etc._n lo_o here_o a_o church_n endow_v yea_o moses_n himself_o exod._n 33._o 7._o before_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v yet_o make_v pitch_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n without_o the_o camp_n whither_o every_o one_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o go_v 1._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v tanquam_fw-la recepti_fw-la moris_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n of_o custom_n and_o as_o mankind_n by_o tradition_n have_v learned_a to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n by_o appropriate_v some_o place_n to_o that_o use_n nature_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o work_n be_v honour_v and_o dignify_v by_o the_o peculiarness_n of_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o work_n be_v so_o to_o be_v honour_v there_o be_v nothing_o it_o more_o beseem_v than_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o most_o peculiar_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n of_o all_o other_o nay_o more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o those_o elder_a time_n that_o that_o country_n or_o territory_n wherein_o no_o place_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a and_o unclean_a which_o i_o think_v i_o right_o gather_v from_o that_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n of_o the_o altar_n build_v by_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n which_o josua_n and_o the_o elder_n as_o their_o word_n intimate_v suppose_v they_o have_v do_v lest_o the_o land_n of_o their_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o river_n jordan_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n be_v and_o so_o have_v no_o place_n therein_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n may_v otherwise_o be_v a_o unclean_a and_o unhallowed_a habitation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o phinehas_n and_o the_o prince_n send_v to_o dissuade_v they_o josua_n 22._o 19_o and_o judge_v whether_o they_o import_v not_o as_o i_o have_v say_v if_o the_o land_n say_v they_o of_o your_o possession_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unclean_a then_o pass_v you_o â—ver_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n dwell_v and_o take_v possession_n among_o we_o but_o rebel_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n nor_o against_o we_o in_o build_v you_o a_o altar_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o place_n thus_o sanctify_v or_o hallow_v what_o it_o be_v whence_o can_v we_o learn_v better_o than_o from_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n exod._n 20._o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o decalogue_n from_o mount_n sinai_n 24._o where_o premise_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o he_o god_n of_o gold_n and_o god_n of_o silver_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v himâ—_n a_o altar_n of_o earth_n as_o namely_o their_o ambulatory_a state_n then_o permit_v otherwise_o of_o stone_n and_o thereon_o sacrifice_v their_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n he_o add_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o that_o be_v which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o remembrance_n or_o memorial_n of_o my_o name_n and_o presence_n there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o lo_o here_o a_o description_n of_o the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o divine_a worship_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n record_v his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o specify_v the_o monument_n record_n or_o memorial_n of_o god_n name_n second_o his_o come_n or_o meet_v therewith_o man_n of_o both_o let_v we_o inquire_v distinct_o what_o they_o mean_v i_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v untrue_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o god_n name_n be_v record_v or_o remember_v in_o that_o place_n upon_o which_o his_o name_n be_v call_v or_o which_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o special_a thing_n intend_v here_o namely_o the_o memorial_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n name_n be_v that_o token_n or_o symbol_n whereby_o he_o testify_v his_o covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n now_o although_o the_o arkâ—_n call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o testimony_n wherein_o lie_v the_o 4._o two_o table_n namely_o the_o book_n or_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o manna_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v afterward_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o stand_a memorial_n of_o god_n name_n and_o presence_n with_o his_o people_n yet_o can_v that_o be_v here_o either_o only_o or_o special_o aim_v at_o because_o when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v it_o have_v no_o be_v nor_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o commandment_n give_v concern_v the_o make_n thereof_o wherefore_o the_o record_n here_o mention_v i_o understand_v with_o a_o more_o general_a reference_n to_o any_o memorial_n whereby_o god_n covenant_n and_o commerce_n with_o man_n be_v testify_v such_o as_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o the_o altar_n which_o therefore_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o more_o particular_o here_o point_v unto_o for_o that_o these_o be_v rite_n of_o remembrance_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v commemorate_a or_o record_v and_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n renew_v and_o testify_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o memorial_n as_o in_o leviticus_n the_o 2._o 5._o 6_o and_o 24._o chapter_n according_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n tell_v we_o chap._n 45._o 16._o that_o aaron_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o man_n live_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n incense_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n for_o a_o memorial_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o his_o people_n add_v also_o that_o isaiah_n 66._o 3._o qui_fw-la recordatur_fw-la sure_fw-mi quasi_fw-la qui_fw-la benedicat_fw-la idolo_fw-la he_o that_o without_o true_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n before_o the_o lord_n record_v or_o make_v remembrance_n with_o incense_n be_v as_o if_o he_o bless_v a_o idol_n but_o i_o must_v not_o stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o we_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v yes_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n ordain_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v my_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v this_o for_o my_o commemoration_n 24._o or_o in_o memorial_n of_o i_o and_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o present_a here_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n between_o the_o cherubim_n why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o place_n of_o this_o memorial_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v some_o semblable_a sanctity_n to_o that_o where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v record_v in_o the_o law_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o one_o only_a place_n as_o those_o under_o the_o law_n be_v and_o that_o god_n hear_v the_o faithful_a prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o he_o do_v then_o yet_o shall_v not_o the_o place_n of_o his_o memorial_n be_v promiscuous_a and_o common_a but_o set_v apart_o to_o that_o sacred_a purpose_n in_o a_o word_n all_o those_o sacred_a memorial_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n be_v both_o comprehend_v and_o excel_v in_o this_o one_o of_o christian_n the_o sacrifice_n shewbread_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o 25._o god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n in_o
his_o blood_n that_o be_v our_o propitiatory_a or_o mercy-seat_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n i_o think_v ever_o use_v but_o in_o that_o sense_n unless_o in_o ezekiel_n 43._o for_o the_o settle_v of_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o christian_a memorial_n be_v not_o always_o actual_o present_a in_o our_o church_n as_o some_o one_o or_o other_o at_o least_o of_o those_o in_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v enough_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v as_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n lose_v not_o its_o relation_n and_o due_a respect_n though_o the_o king_n be_v not_o always_o there_o and_o remember_v that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n when_o daniel_n open_v his_o window_n and_o pray_v thitherward_o yea_o that_o it_o be_v want_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n i_o mean_v that_o sacred_a cabinet_n make_v by_o moses_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o or_o zorobabel_n temple_n and_o yet_o the_o place_n esteem_v notwithstanding_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v there_o you_o will_v yet_o except_v and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o thing_n be_v appoint_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o new_a we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_v in_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o find_v no_o new_a rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o we_o be_v refer_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a this_o the_o apostle_n proof_n take_v from_o thence_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o viz._n thus_o be_v they_o ergo_fw-la so_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v likewise_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v infant_n derive_v sure_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n the_o hallow_n of_o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o one_o in_o every_o seven_o from_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o other_o the_o like_a s._n hierome_n witness_v the_o same_o in_o that_o say_n of_o he_o evagâ—â—â—_n ut_fw-la sciamus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la sumptas_fw-la ex_fw-la veteri_fw-la testamento_fw-la quod_fw-la aaron_n &_o silij_fw-la ejus_fw-la atque_fw-la levitae_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la sibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconi_fw-la vendicant_a in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o aaron_n his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o do_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n claim_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o proper_o to_o give_v new_a law_n unto_o menâ—_n but_o to_o accomplish_v the_o law_n already_o give_v 18._o and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o reconciliation_n through_o his_o name_n to_o those_o who_o have_v transgress_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o carry_v a_o form_n of_o enact_v law_n almost_o any_o where_o but_o those_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o only_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o interpretation_n exhortation_n application_n or_o the_o like_a and_o not_o as_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n or_o re-enacting_a meanwhile_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v mistake_v mark_v well_o that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n simple_o in_o the_o case_n mention_v but_o the_o analogy_n thereof_o only_o that_o be_v this_o regulation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o proportion_n which_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o admit_v and_o no_o further_o the_o more_o particular_a application_n and_o limitation_n of_o which_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o prudence_n of_o the_o church_n there_o come_v here_o very_o fit_o into_o my_o mind_n a_o passage_n of_o clemens_n a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n he_o who_o name_n s._n paul_n say_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o his_o genuine_a epistle_n admetus_n corinthios_n 3._o late_o set_v forth_o pag._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_z those_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v commandedus_fw-la to_o do_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o regular_o and_o orderly_o our_o oblation_n and_o divine_a service_n to_o celebrate_v they_o on_o set_v and_o appoint_v time_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ordain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o at_o haphazard_n and_o without_o order_n but_o at_o certain_a determine_a day_n and_o time_n where_o also_o and_o by_o who_o he_o will_v have_v they_o execute_v himself_o have_v define_v according_a to_o his_o supreme_a will_n but_o where_o have_v the_o lord_n define_v these_o thing_n unless_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n allege_v there_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v memorial_n be_v where_o his_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v be_v display_v and_o set_v up_o there_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o bless_v they_o or_o to_o speak_v rotundè_fw-la where_o his_o memorial_n be_v there_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shecinah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n term_v it_o that_o be_v his_o glory_n 15._o the_o gentile_n ascribe_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n to_o the_o place_n where_o image_n and_o statue_n be_v erect_v and_o consecrate_v for_o they_o but_o such_o personal_a similitude_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n abhor_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o yet_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o memorial_n or_o record_n of_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o his_o own_o appointment_n not_o of_o man_n devise_v for_o thus_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o text_n there_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o be_v construe_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n you_o shall_v not_o make_v with_o i_o god_n of_o silver_n nor_o god_n of_o gold_n a_o altar_n only_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o 20._o stone_n shall_v thou_o make_v unto_o i_o to_o offer_v thy_o sacrifice_n upon_o for_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o here_o take_v notice_n that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n not_o of_o man_n meeting_n together_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v when_o we_o translate_v it_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o of_o god_n meeting_n there_o with_o man_n i_o have_v a_o good_a author_n for_o it_o for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n in_o three_o several_a place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o meeting_n â—here_o i_o will_v meet_v with_o you_o see_v exod._n 29._o 42._o 30._o 36._o num._n 17._o 4._o and_o masius_n in_o jos._n c._n 18._o section_n ii_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o that_o place_n which_o in_o my_o text_n be_v call_v god_n house_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n i_o propound_v there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v clear_v concern_v that_o which_o i_o last_o mention_v namely_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o or_o to_o be_v present_a with_o man_n in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o see_v his_o presence_n fill_v every_o place_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n his_o footstool_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o in_o holy_a scripture_n of_o such_o a_o shecinah_n or_o speciality_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o have_v it_o often_o in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o the_o ratio_fw-la thereof_o consist_v be_v seldom_o if_o at_o all_o inquire_v into_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o church_n we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o say_v that_o god_n special_a presence_n there_o be_v in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v there_o special_o present_a where_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v yet_o seem_v not_o this_o speciality_n of_o presence_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o diverse_a relation_n from_o they_o this_o